Love and Slavery.

by Phantom Writer

Rating: mature
Tags: Sex, Braeburn, Tragedy, Big Macintosh, Human, Applejack, Original Character, Apple Bloom, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Romance
Length: 76547

Ever since Matt was born he was tough to obey ponies and to live as a slave. One day Matt is bought my Braeburn and given to the Applejack as a gift. Can she free Matt or make things worst?

Ever since Matt was born he was taught to obey ponies and to live as a slave. One day Matt is bought my Braeburn and given to Applejack as a gift. Can she free Matt or will she make things worse?

I suck at Summary's.

Artwork done by Stinkehund

Published 2013-10-20 06:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-10-09 16:36:30 UTC

Chapter 2. Rarity, Scars, Paint. (Rewritten)

Chapter 2. Rarity, Scars, Paint. (Rewritten)

Edited by Alternivity

Chapter 2. Rarity, Scars, Paint.

Celestia's sun was slowly beginning to rise over the land as the sleepy ponies below began to start their day.
Applejack heard the rooster crow, waking her from her sweet slumber, "I need a vacation."

She got out of her bed as she made her way towards her bathroom. Aj looked into the mirror and notice the crows feet under her eye lids. "A nice shower should wake me right up."

Once she finished her shower she walked out into her room and walked over to her mirror as she grabbed the brush off the table to brush her mane.

As she brushed her mane she noticed Matt was standing outside of the barn with the tray she had given him last night on the ground next to him. "He's up already?" She looked towards her clock and noticed it was 6:23.

Applejack sighed as she looked back into the mirror, "Rarity won't be up for another few hours. Might as well get some work done."

She placed her brush down on her table as she made her way out of her room.

She grabbed two apples from the basket sitting on the table near the door "This should hold us over till Big Mac cooks breakfast."

She made her way outside an made her way over towards Matt, "Mornin'! I brought ya somethin' ta hold ya till Big Mac gets up and starts cooking," she said, tossing the apple towards Matt.

Matt caught the apple in his hand, "Thank you Miss Aj."

"Ya can just call me Aj. Now, If ya'd follow me, I'll show ya what we need ta do today," she said starting to walked down the path way.

Applejack walked up to the tree and gave it a buck, knocking all the apples off the tree and into the baskets below.

"Ah'll buck the trees and ya just take the baskets over to the wagon and load 'em up," she said walking over to another tree and doing the same as before.

Matt did as he was told and picked up the baskets and placed them on the wagon.

Noon came along and Matt finished putting the last of the baskets on the wagon.

"The last of the baskets are on the wagon, Miss Aj," Matt said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.

"Wonder why Big Mac hasn't come by ta tell us our breakfast is done?" Aj asked out loud as she made her way towards the wagon, "Guess we'll find out when we drop off this wagon at the barn."

"If you want, I can pull the wagon."

"No, Ah'm fine with pulling the wagon, she said as she hooked herself up to the wagon and began to pull.

Matt noticed she was having a hard time pulling the heavy wagon, "Here, Let me help you." He offered, getting behind the wagon as he gave a push making it easier for Aj to pull.

"Thank ya kindly, Matt."

They parked the wagon in front of the barn.

"We'll unload these later, Ah'm goin' to go see what's takin' Big Mac so long with breakfast," she looked up towards the sky, "or Ah should say lunch."

She made her way toward her home as Matt opened the back of the wagon. He opened the barn door and began to unload the wagon.

Applejack walked into her home to see Big Mac in the kitchen cooking lunch and not breakfast.

"Mind tellin' me why ya didn't come get me when breakfast was done?" She asked glaring at her brother.

"Sorry, Ah completely forgot." He said looking at his sister "I'm making lunch to make up for breakfast."

"Alright, Well, Ya can forget about making me and Matt lunch, I'm gonna take Matt in ta town to get him some cloth's, We'll get some lunch while we're out."

"Thank you! I have no clue what i'm doing!" Big Mac said turning off the stove and dumping the burnt food into the trash.

She chuckled "I'll bring ya back something."

"Thank you!"

She chuckled again as she left her brother to clean up his mess.

She walked out the door to see Matt closing the wagon and saw it completely emptied, "Did he just unload that whole wagon by himself!? That was fast!" she noticed Matt look at her which made her quickly clear her mind as she walked over towards him "Ya didn't have ta unload the wagon, ya could have taken a break."

"I thought it would be wise to get them inside so we wouldn't have to do it later," he said.

"Well, Glad ya did. Now, I'm gonna take ya into town to get ya some new clothes."

"Like I said before, You don't need to get me clothes. I'm happy with what I have," he said, trying to avoid going into town.

"Now, yer gonna need some clothes that don't have holes in them," she said, getting behind Matt and giving him a push, "If Ah have ta push ya all the way there then so be it."

"Alright, I'll go," he said, taking a step forward. Applejack smiled as she walked along side him.

Rarity was humming as she moved along the room pulling out different color fabric as she started to create a new dress.

But her creativity would have to wait as she heard a knock at her door "B-But I'm not even done!" She yelled in her mind as she looked toward the door "Whoever is knocking better have something important to say or I'll destroy them!"

She quickly looked herself over in the mirror to make sure she wasn't a mess and made her way towards her door.

Applejack stood just outside Rarity's Boutique.

"Yer gonna like the clothes Rarity makes," Aj said, looking at Matt.

The door opened and Rarity stood with a smile on her face "Applejack! What do I owe the honor of this visit?" She asked as she notice the human next to her.

"Ah came ta ask ya a favor." She said "Ya see, Matt here need's a new set of clothes and Ah thought ya could help out."

"But if you are to busy you don't have to worry about it." Matt said making Aj look at Matt.

"Why does he not want a new set of clothes?" She thought.

"I'm in the middle of making a new dress... But! It's been a while since I've made an outfit for a human! I'll just need to take a few measurements and get my old human measure out," she said walking back into her home as her mind was flood with new idea's of clothes for Matt.

Aj stepped inside and saw fabric all over the floor and her friend pulling out more fabric, "Okay dear, If you would please stand on this and take off your shirt."

Matt slowly backed toward the door "Um... C-Can I keep my shirt on?"

"I'm going to make sure my measurements are correct," She said noticing how close he was to the door,"now, If you are worried about Aj here looking, I'll have her turn around."

"T-That's not the problem," he said trying not to look at the mare.

Matt felt strange as he looked at his body to see it encased a light blue aura. He felt himself lift into the air and land on the platform Rarity wanted him to stand on "Now, If you would be so kind to remove your shirt, We can get started."

"Can I please keep my shirt on?" he asked as he kept looking at the floor.

Applejack notice his eyes were blood shot as he stared at the floor, "He look's like he's about ta cry... But why?" she thought, "Rarity, why don't ya just do what ya'd normally do, but with his shirt on?" Aj said looking at her friend, who looked at Matt, who was still looking at the floor. This made Rarity notice his blood shot eyes "Oh... Well, you can keep your shirt on, I'll just try my best to make sure I have everything correct." She said as she got to work.

As Rarity moved along Matt's side she noticed one of the tears in his clothes and that's when she saw a very long scar running across his skin, "That's why he didn't want his shirt off... He's been abused!"

When Rarity finished her measurements she wrote them down in her book, "Aj... Do you mind if I talk to you in private for a moment?"

"Sure," the two stepped into the back room as Rarity closed the door.

"First thing's first, when did you buy a human?" Rarity asked as she walked over toward's her fridge and pulled out a bottle of water.

"Ah didn't buy a human! Mah cousin Braeburn bought him and gave him to me as a gift." She said "The only reason Ah took him is so Ah can set him free."

"You plan on setting him free? I'm glad to hear it! It's about time somepony did some good for these humans!" Rarity said with a smile. This surprised Applejack as she thought her friend wouldn't agree with her, "Now, There's another reason why I brought you in here is because I notice a long scar across Matt's side, I didn't get a good look at it, but it looks like a whip mark."

"How do ya know it looks like a whip mark?" Aj asked, curious as to how Rarity would know this.

"I've made a few clothes for some human's before and I've notice the marking's on their backs. Me being who I am told the authorities and they said they would handle it," she said taking a sip of her water.

"And what do ya want me ta do about it?" Aj asked.

"Nothing, Whoever owned him before must have hit him. You might want to get him to open up and tell you about his marks."

Then it hit her, Matt didn't want Rarity to remove his shirt. But, if it was just one scar he would make up a lie, "He must be hidin' more scar's on his back!" Applejack sighed, "Rarity, can ya also make him some pj's?"

"Of course darling! I'll make him a whole set!" she said with a smile, "Oh the ideas!"

"Thank ya Rarity," Aj said with a smile, "I'm glad Ah have such good friend's."

"It's no problem! I'll have some clothes ready for him around nine tonight, I'll even bring them by myself," she said.

"Ya don't have ta do that."

"But I do!" she said as she started walking toward the door, "Oh, Matt! Do you like the color red!?"

Aj chuckled as she walked back into the room as she watched Rarity pulled out different colors for Matt to pick out. She noticed his normally straight face curl into a smile, "First time I've seen him smile since he's been here."

"I have to say, You know a lot about what colors you want."

"In my spare time I paint," Matt said. "My last owner loved my painting's and would ask me to paint her."

"I see, and do you enjoy painting?"

"Yes, I enjoy it very much."

"Since we're out, we'll have ta pick up a paint sent," Aj said jumping in.

"You don't have to do that, Miss Aj." He said. She notice the smile on his face fade as he looked at her, "Wonder why he stopped smiling?"

"I have an old paint set up stairs! Only thing it needs is some paint," Rarity said putting the fabric down, "I'll go get it and give it to you as a gift."

"You don't have to do that," Matt said.

"But I do darling!" she said, leaving the two alone.

"When we're done here, we'll pick up some paint," Aj said, taking a seat next to Matt.

"You don-" Matt was cut off by Aj's hoof as it touched his lips.

"Yer gonna have ta stop that," Aj said removing her hoof, "I'm tryin' ta make ya happy while yer here, if ya need paint for this paint set then we'll pick some up, if ya need clothes we'll get ya clothes, if ya need a book, we'll go see Twilight since she runs the library an' that," she said, giving Matt a smile. "Ya don't need ta worry about being yelled at or told we spent bit's on ya so ya have to do as ah say, just enjoy ya time here."

"Thank you Miss Aj," Matt said giving her a small smile.

"And ya gotta stop calling me Miss, Ah sound like an old mare," she said, cracking a smile.

"I'll try Aj."

"There ya go!"

"Alright! I've got the paint set!" Rarity came down the stairs with a big box, "It's been so long since I've seen this old thing, I hope you'll enjoy it," she said, giving the box to Matt.

Matt opened the box and looked inside to see all the paint brushes and a few blank canvases and an easel inside, "Thank you Miss Rarity."

"You'e very welcome!" she said with a smile, "Now that I know what you want, You two can go do whatever you want while I get to work on your clothes."

Before the two could say anything they were shoved out and the door closed, they heard a lock click, "Guess she really wants ta work on yer clothes."

"Guess so."

The two walked through the busy streets of Ponyville.

Applejack notice the looks they got as they walked the streets. She could hear the whispers.

"Is that Applejack? I thought she didn't like humans?" said a mare.

"I bet she bought him because she can't get a boyfriend," said another.

"I heard she uses him for kinky stuff."

Applejack's temper was getting the best of her when she heard Matt.

"Don't listen to them, They just want to get your blood boiling," he said as they walked.

"H-How did ya know what Ah was thinking?" Aj asked surprised.

"I saw the look in your eye. You were getting angry at what the others were saying," he said looking forward.
"You've been through this haven't ya?"

"As you would put it 'This ain't my first rodeo," he said.

"Funny," Aj said with a smile. "So, Where do ya want ta eat?"

"Where ever you want to eat Miss Aj." Matt said.

"Ah know a place." She said looking at the restaurant in front of them. It wasn't one of those fancy restaurant's. It was a simple restaurant "Ya gonna like the food here."

The two walked up to the restaurant, "Welcome to The Cannon Club Restaurant! How can I help you?" the mare at the door said with a smile.

"Can Ah get a table for two?"

"Of course!" the mare said as she waved for the two to follow her.

Matt looked around to see some human's sitting inside the restaurant eating on the left side while the ponies on the right sat an ate, "Your human will have to go sit with the other humans," the mare said stopping Matt in his tracks.

"He's gonna sit with me," Aj said looking at the mare.

"I'm sorry, but the law states that no human can sit with a pony in a restaurant."

"But, If the pony has medical problems and needs a human by his or her side then that human is allowed to be with that pony," Matt said remembering when his old owner used this to get him to sit with her during lunch when the two would go enjoy Celestia's beautiful sun.

"And what medical problem does she have?" the mare asked.

"Ah have black-outs," Aj said. "If Ah don't have Matt here give me my pills, Ah might not wake up."

The mare looked at the two and allowed Matt to walk through.

"Here are your menus," the mare said placing them in front of the two. "When you are ready to order just wave for me."

The mare walked away and Aj sighed, "Where did ya learn about that loop hole?" Aj asked.

"My last owner, she use to take me to restaurants and never wanted me to leave her side so she made up this fake medical problem and I would be sitting there with her," Matt said looking over the menu.

"Good ta know," Aj said. "So, tell me a little about ya self."

"There isn't really anything to know," Matt said as he placed the menu down knowing what he wanted to eat.

"Ya paint, there has ta be more to ya then that," she said, placing own her menu down.

"That's really it, I just paint," he said, looking away from her.

"Do you read in your spare time?" she asked.

"No, I'm not really a big book person," he said looking back at her.

"So that book Ah gave ya ta read wasn't good then?"

Matt sighed, "I-I can't read," he looked down at the menu.

"Ya can't read?" she asked, shocked.

"Yes, I can't read."

"But... How?" She asked as she noticed that his menu had pictures and hers didn't.

"I thought you knew? Human's aren't allowed to read or write or... Paint," he said.

"T-That's just wrong! Ya have a mind!" she said, getting very angry.

"Calm down, Miss Aj, if you get angry here we might get kicked out," he said getting worried as he noticed the other ponies looking at them.

Aj noticed this and tried to calm her angry mind, "Alright, when we get home I'll teach ya how ta read," she said.

"You don't have to do that Miss Aj."

"I do," she said, looking at Matt. "You deserve to know how ta read."

"My last owner... Miss Sawdust was teaching me how to read," he said in a whisper.

"She did? Why?" Aj asked.

"She believed what you believe," he said as he noticed the mare walking back over towards them.

"Are you two ready to order?" she asked.

"Yes, I'll have the salad with extra tomatoes and extra ranch," Aj said, handing her the menu.

"I'll just have the fish."

"Alright, I'll have your food ready for you two real soon," she said, leaving the two.

"Ya eat fish?" Aj asked.

"I know ponies don't eat it, but when I saw it on the menu I thought it would taste good," he said.

"Remind me ta buy some fish then," she said as she took a sip of her water.

"You don't need to do that."

"Remember what Ah said?" she said, reminding him he need's to enjoy his time here.

Matt nodded his head, "Good, So we need paint and fish before we head home... Anything else?"

"That would be it," he said as he felt himself smile, "It's a shame it's going to end like last time," a voice said making his smile fade as he watched the mare returned with their food.

After the two ate their meal's they got what they needed from the market and made their way home.

When the two arrived home, Aj helped Matt set up his painting equipment in the barn.

"Alright, yer all set up now," Aj said with a smile.

"Thank you," he said.

Aj notice the smile had returned and she was happy to see it back, "Yer welcome," she said as she made her way out the barn, "Ah better give Big Mac his lunch, if ya need me ya know where ta find me." She left Matt to do whatever he wanted to.

Celestia's sun began to go on it's setting journey when Matt set up outside, near the fence. Now that he could paint once more,he could at last capture the beauty of the rolling hills illuminated in Celestia's light on his canvas. As his brush busily tried to duplicate this beauty the sharp, joyous bark of a dog caught his attention. His eyes snapped to the the source to find Applejack hauling a wagon full of apples. A yellow Filly lied on the peak of the mound, her face in the quiet state of sleep. The scene before him was even more beautiful and picturesque than the hills that lay before him, a smile silently grew across his face as he brought out a new canvas.

The brush danced across the plain surface, attempting to immortalize the scene it's wielder was witnessing. Every stroke was soft, yet firm, and every every line flowed in the serenity of tranquility. The look on Matt's face grew more tender yet focused with every stroke of the brush. His smile, this moment, was something that he knew no one could take away from him. This feeling was one that was his, and his alone, in the radiance of Celestia's setting sun. With these thoughts in mind, and the air of complete, relaxed bliss, he painted.

Applejack picked up her sleeping sister and carried her back inside as she noticed Matt sitting out near the fence painting and this made her smile, "Ah'm glad ta see him doin' something that makes him happy."

Matt noticed Aj was going back inside. He then noticed the sunlight that was allowing him to paint was slowly fading, "I better take this inside, I have what I need to finish this," he thought, grabbing his gear and taking it back to the barn.

When he finished putting his thing's way he noticed the wagon of apples just sitting there and he knew the birds would come for them if he didn't get it inside the barn.

So Matt walked over to the wagon, pulled it inside and placed it in a stall, "There we go," he thought as he made his way over to his bed to lie down.

"Dinner's done," Matt looked up to see Aj standing in the doorway with a tray of food. "Ah had Mac make ya some fish."

"Thank you, but I could have eaten what you guy's were eating," he said taking the tray.

"Ah figured you would like some fish instead of oats," she said.

Matt chuckled, "You're right."

Applejack giggled, "Well, Ya know what ta do when yer done with yer food. Tomorrow I'm gonna teach ya how ta read," she said making her way to the door.

"Applejack," Applejack stopped dead in her track's as she turned her head to look at Matt. She was surprise to hear her full name come from Matt.

"Y-Yes?"

"Thank you... For everything," he said with a smile.

"You're welcome... Matthew," she made her way out the door. "Goodnight Matt."

"Goodnight Aj."

Aj smiled as she walked back toward her house.

Aj walked into her room and got ready to sleep.

She walked over to her mirror, grabbed her brush and brushed her mane. She looked into her mirror and saw Matt sitting on a stool as he painted. This brought a smile to her face as she brushed her mane.

After brushing her mane she made her way to bed and got ready for a goodnight's sleep.

Matt covered the painting up so nopony could see it till he was done. He looked over at his cot and saw the bag's of clothes Rarity had dropped off for him, "I have to say, Miss Rarity know's how to make some nice clothes," he thought as he looked for a pair of pjs. "Here we go," he put the pj's on and got into bed.
His mind drifted into darkness as a blue mist entered the barn.

The mist took form of a pony and the pony just looked at Matt, "I am sorry I couldn't keep my promise to your parents Matthew, But know that I shall continue to watch over you to protect you," the pony said, "I will make sure you're dream's are full of happiness," the pony waved her hoof over Matt's sleeping body and the blue mist dropped onto his body as a smile crossed his face, "Sleep tight, Matthew." The pony faded away.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

Here is Chapter 2. Hope you all enjoy and as always tell me what you thank. :pinkiehappy:

I want to thank TheGreathPandaKing for helping out with the paint scene.

Chapter 3. Apple Bloom, Rainbow Dash.

Edited by Alternivity

Chapter 3. Apple Bloom, Rainbow Dash.

Matt was awoken from his wonderful sleep by something poking him in the face.

"How did he get a scar like this?"
"Ah don't know, when he wakes up we can ask him."
"Are you sure we should be in here while he's asleep?"
"It's mah barn, Ah think we can be in here."
"When did you guys get a human?"
"Mah sis said Braeburn gave him to us as a gift."
"You can do that?"
"Ah guess so."
"Does he have a name?"
"Aj said his name is Matthew, but she said we can call him Matt."
"Shh! He's waking up!"

Matt opened his eye's to see three little fillies staring at him, "Can you please remove your hoof from my face?" he asked as the filly removed her hoof from his face.

Matt got a good look at the three filly's standing in front of him. The one putting her hoof's on his face was a light brilliant gamboge with a moderate cerise mane. The one standing by her was a white filly with a grayish mulberry with pale grey-rose streaks in her mane, and next to her was a yellow filly which Matt knew was Aj's little sister but he never did get her name.

"We were just goin' ta get a few things from the loft," Aj's sister said.

"And we saw you sleeping and I wanted to see you up close since I've never seen a human before." Said the filly who put her hoof on his face.

"Well, You've seen a human." He said, sitting up. He felt his back crack, "Do you three need help getting whatever you need from the loft down?" he asked.

"If ya could, can ya carry us up there?" Aj's sister asked.

Matt looked at the latter that led to the loft, "Alright," Matt bent down, "hop on."

The three jumped onto his back and he made sure not to drop them as he climbed the ladder.

Once he got to the top the three jumped off his back and looked for a box they needed.

Matt sat there watching the three go through each box.

"What are you three looking for?" Matt asked, curious as to why they were digging through the boxes.

"We're looking for ropes!" said the white filly, "We're going to see if we can get our cutie marks as escape artists."

"And you need the rope for?"

"We're gonna hang each other over a tree and see how long it takes for us ta untie the rope and if we can untie it before we fall into the river, we might get our cutie marks!" Aj sister said, "Found it!"

Matt took the rope away from Aj's sister, "Now, I know for a fact that that is dangerous and your sister wouldn't want you doing that."

"Ya can't tell me what ta do!" Aj's sister said, glaring at Matt.

"I may not be able to tell you what to do, But I know your sister can," he said, staring down the filly. She just glared at the human, "Now, how about I carry you three back down?" Matt said, placing the rope high up so the girls couldn't get it.

"We can get down just fine," she said climbing down the ladder. "Stupid human." Matt flinched as he heard the little whisper and just let it go as he knew she was just a kid who didn't know any better.

He looked at the other two, "You two want a lift?"

The two nodded and Matt bent down to allow the two on.

When he got down the two jumped off his back and ran after Apple Bloom leaving Matt alone.

"Might as well change while I can," he said as he walked into a stall and changed into his work clothes.

"Apple Bloom? Ya in here?" Matt looked to see Aj walking into the barn.

"You just missed her," Matt said stepping out of the stall.

"So they were in here... Ah hope they didn't wake ya?"

"They did wake me up but it's alright, if I didn't wake up I wouldn't have stopped them from taking the rope they were looking for," he said, closing the stall behind him as he walked over towards Aj.

"Why did they need rope?"

"Something about tying each other up and hanging over a river and seeing how long it takes for them to untie the rope and if they can before they fall into the river, and that they might get their cutie marks as escape artists," he said, remembering what her sister said.

"Ah swear! She's gonna get herself killed if she keeps doing stuff like this!" Applejack was pissed as she stormed out of the barn to go hunt down her sister.

Matt followed her to make sure she didn't lose her temper, "Miss Aj, You might want to take a left here."

"Why?" she asked as she continued to walk down the pathway she thought her sister was on.

"Because the three tracks lead off in this direction," he said pointing out the tracks to her.

She looked and followed them, "Thanks."

Matt just followed her.

Apple Bloom kicked a rock into the river as she sat there angry at Matt for not letting them have the rope.

"He had no right to take that rope from us," She said kicking another rock into the water.

"Maybe it's for the best," Sweetie Belle said as she sat under the three to hide from the sun.

"Ya just didn't want ta hang from a tree," Apple Bloom said glaring at Sweetie Belle.

"Don't worry, We'll just wait till he goes back to bed and we'll just steal the rope," Scootaloo said.

Apple Bloom looked at the tree Sweetie Belle was sitting under and a smile came across her face, "Ah think Ah know how ta get our cutie marks."

After getting up the tree Apple Bloom climbed to end of the branch that hung over the river "Are you sure this is a good idea?" Sweetie Bell asked.

"I'm sure," Apple Bloom said as she looked down at the rushing water below, "I'm gonna get mah cutie mark for cannonballs!"
"APPLE BLOOM!" Aj yelled scaring Apple Bloom, which made her stumble and fall into the water below.

She hit the with a splash. Apple Bloom felt the back of her head hit something hard, knocking her out as she was taken by the current.

Matt quickly took off running towards the river when he noticed she was taking too long to get back to the surface. He jumped into the water and swam.

He found her floating in the current. He saw a little blood seeping out from the back of her head and quickly swam towards her.

Applejack, Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle watched, waiting for Matt to return with Apple Bloom.

"Please be alright," Applejack thought as she felt powerless, "Hold my hat! I'm going in after them!" she said, throwing her hat at Scootaloo who just happened to have the hat land on her head.

Just as she was about to jump in Matt popped out of the water just a little ways down the river as he swam towards bank, "Over here!" he yelled pulling Apple Bloom out of the river.

The three quickly rushed over to them.

"She hit her head on a rock," he said as he noticed she wasn't breathing. "She's not breathing."

Matt quickly remembered he learned CPR from Sawdust when he was living with her. He rushed into action as he performed CPR, "Come on! Breath!" he said, pushing on her chest and breathing into her mouth. He repeated this a few times praying to whoever to not take this filly's life.

She began to cough up the water and she just laid there with her eye's closed.

"She need's to get to the hospital," Matt said looking at Aj.

She nodded. Matt picked up Apple Bloom and followed Aj into town.

Applejack sat in the waiting room with Matt as the waited for the doctor to return.

"Ah hate hospitals," she said.

"I'm with you," Matt replied as he remembered he came here a few times with Sawdust. The memory of her coming her when she fell down the stairs. It wouldn't have happened if she would've just woken him up and allowed him to get her some water, but her being her she did it on her own and broke her hip.

The doctor returned and looked at Applejack, "She's going to make a full recovery, we've stitched up the cut on her head, but she still has a little water in her lungs. It was a good thing you performed CPR when you did or she might not have made it," he said to Aj.

"Ah didn't perform CPR on her," Aj said, looking at Matt, "Matt here did."

He looked at Matt with a shocked look on his face, "You did?"

Matt nodded, "My last owner used to go into shock when she didn't get her medicine and when she blacked out she would stop breathing so I had to learn how to perform CPR," he said.

"Well, It's a good thing you knew how or else she would have been a goner," he looked back at Applejack. "The nurse will bring Apple Bloom out shortly," he said, leaving the two.

"Is that true?" Aj asked, looking at Matt.

"Yes, She use to black out when she didn't have enough sugar," he said, looking back at her.

"Thank you, for saving her life."

"It was nothing," he said.

"Ya saved her when ya didn't have ta, ya did a good deed."

"No, I was just in the right place at the right time," he said, looking away, "I'm just a human who knew CPR and knew how to swim."

"Yer not just a human, yer something more," She said, placing her hoof on his hand. "Yer special Matt, Ah can see that, ya put yerself down and ya don't want ta show it but Ah know yer special."

Matt felt his cheeks heat up. He just nodded as he couldn't think of anything to say.

The door to the waiting room opened, making Aj remove her hoof from Matt's had as she saw her sister in a wheel chair. "Aj!" she jumped out of the chair and into her sister's arms and a hug, "I'm sorry! I should have stayed out of that tree!" she said crying.

"It's alright, Just don't do that again! Ya hear? Ya really scared me."

"A-Ah promise, Cross my heart hope ta fly, Stick a cupcake in mah eye," she said, doing the promise, "Ah won't do that again."

"Good, yer lucky Matt knew how ta do CPR or ya would have been in some real trouble."

She looked over at Matt who just gave a light smile, "Sorry... Ah know ya heard me call ya stupid in the barn earlier."
Applejack looked at her sister in disbelief, "You what!?"

"Ah was mad cus he didn't give me the rope, so when Ah was goin' down the latter Ah said stupid human in a whisper," she said lowering her head knowing she had done something wrong.

"It's alright Apple Bloom, I know you were just angry," he said, looking at her.

"It's not alright! She called ya stupid!"

"Aj, It's alright, I've been called worse than stupid," he said. "Besides, she's learned from her mistake." Apple Bloom nodded her head.

The nurse coughed as she looked at the three, "I hate to ruin this weird moment, but I have these papers for you to sign Miss Applejack."

Applejack looked at the paper and signed it, "And here's the bill."

Applejack's eyes went wide as she saw the bill, "A thousand bits!? She just got a cut on her head!"

"She had to have an ex-ray to make sure she didn't fractured her skull," the nurse said.

Applejack sighed, "Ah'll have ta stop by the bank, can ya take Apple Bloom home Matt?"

"I can," he said, getting up.

Apple Bloom jumped off her sister's lap as she followed Matt as the two left.

"I'll be at my desk," the nurse said, leaving Applejack.

"Great... There goes some of Apple Bloom's college fund," she made her way out of the hospital as she headed to the bank to get the bit's she needed to pay for Apple Bloom's bill, "Ah'll have ta work really hard just ta replace that money," this made Applejack more angry, Not at her sister, but at the doctors.

Matt walked down the road with Apple Bloom on his shoulders as she laid her head in the top of his head, "When ya said you've been called worse, what did ya mean by that?"

"Ponies use to call me all kinds of names growing up," he said as they walked.

"Why didn't ya tell yer folks?"

"I never met my parents," he said.

"Ah know how ya feel, Ah never gotta meet my folks too," she said, just staring at the tree's.

"Really? How come?" Matt asked.

"Applejack say's she'll tell me when I'm older," Matt noticed her voice was different as if she was going to cry, "D-Do ya remember anything about ya parents?"

"No, but I have dreams of what I think they look like," he said. For some reason he didn't know why he was telling her all this.

"How did ya get that scar on yer face?" she asked. He noticed her face hanging in front of him, making Matt crack a smile.

"Somepony was messing with a whip and didn't see me coming in and it hit me in the face," Matt knew what he told her was sort of a lie, the only part that was true was the whip.

"Oh, did he say sorry?"
"Kinda," he said.
"Can Ah ask ya something Matt?"
"Sure."
"What's abused mean?"

Matt was shocked to hear her say those words, "W-Why do you want to know what that means?"

"I heard Aj talking with Big Mac about somepony bein' abused, what does it mean?"

"I think you should ask your sister," he said, "she can tell you better than I can."

"Why can't ya tell me?"

"I think your sister could tell you more than I can," he said as he noticed the house.

"Ya can put me down, Ah can walk from here."

Matt bent down allowing Apple Bloom to jump down as she walked towards the house.

He looked out at the orchard and notice basket's with apple's in them and a wagon sitting there "She's gonna need help... Might as well do some work for her."

Matt rolled up his selves on his shirt as he was sweating from the heat as the sun got higher into the sky.

"Wonder how hot it's going to get today?" He thought as he placed another basket full of apple's into the wagon.

He felt something rush right past him knocking him down to the ground.

"Sorry about that! Didn't see you there!" Matt heard the female voice say.

He looked up to see a blue mare with rainbow hair hovering in front of him, "It's alright," He said getting back onto his feet.

"Um... Don't want to sound rude but what are you doing?" she asked.

"I'm loading these basket's onto the wagon so Applejack doesn't have much work to do when she gets back from town," he said, getting back to work.

"Why?"
"Because I want to," he said, looking at her.
"Did Aj buy you?" she asked.

"No, her cousin Braeburn bought me to help out around here," he said, grabbing another basket and placing it onto the wagon.

"Oh, and she just allowed you onto the farm?"

"Yes, she did," he said grabbing another basket.

"That doesn't sound like Aj, she's against owning a human."

"She doesn't own me, Braeburn still owns me," he said, looking at the mare. "Are you a friend of Applejack?"

"Yup! Name's Rainbow Dash! I'm the best flier in all of Equestria!" she said with a proud smile.

"Nice to meet you Miss Rainbow Dash, name's Matt." He said placing the basket into the wagon.

Rainbow Dash noticed the his shirt was covered in sweat, "The best way to cool off is to remove your shirt, here let me help you."

Matt eye's went wide as he felt Rainbow Dash pull his shirt off.

Rainbow Dash froze as she saw the many scars across on his back, she noticed how each scar overlaps the others. Matt quickly turned around, grabbed his shirt from Rainbow Dash and put it back on, "P-Please don't do that again."
"W-Who did that to you?"

Matt took a deep breath and exhaled, "It's nothing. Forget you saw anything," he said, walking away from the wagon as he grabbed another basket.

"You have to tell somepony about that!"

"It's nothing," he said, placing the basket inside the wagon. "Please, forget what you saw."

"I can't forget what I just saw! You have to tell somepony about this!"

"Please, just drop it," He said as he grabbed another basket.

"No! As a soon to be member of the Wonder Bolts, it's my job to help anypony who needs it!"

Matt placed the basket onto the wagon and sighed, "I'm only going to say this once: It's nothing you need to worry about. Drop it."

Applejack walked down the path home.

Her mind kept going back to her sister, "What am Ah goin' ta do with her?"

"No! As a soon to be member of the Wonder Bolts, It's my job to help anypony who needs help!" Applejack was snapped out of her thoughts as she saw her friend Rainbow Dash hovering next to Matt, who was loading apples onto the wagon.

She watched as Matt placed a basket onto the wagon, "I'm only going to say this once: It's nothing you need to worry about. Drop it."

"Drop what?" Aj asked walking up towards the two.

"Good you're here!" Rainbow said, landing and facing her friend, "Matt here won't tell me who put those markings on his back!"

Matt glared at Rainbow Dash as he was hoping she would drop it.

"What markin's?" Aj asked.

"Well, I noticed Matt here was sweating and figured it would be better to have his shirt off so, being awesome, I removed his shirt and saw all these scars on his back. He told me to drop it."

Matt looked away, "Rainbow, ya better be off."

"Huh? Why?" She asked confused why her friend was sending her away when she was only trying to help.

"Matt doesn't want to talk about it," she said, looking at Rainbow Dash. "When he's ready, he can tell us, but for now drop it and leave it alone."

"Alright, Oh! Twilight wanted me to tell you to come by her house tonight, She has something to tell all of us."

"Ah'll be there."

"See ya!" She took off into the sky leaving the two.

"Let me help ya," she said, walking past him and grabbing a basket.

Matt did the same as they loaded the wagon.

When the wagon was fully loaded, Applejack and Matt took the wagon to the barn.

The two unloaded the wagon in the barn. When they were done Aj looked at Matt "I'm gonna go get us some lunch, When were done eatin', We're gonna start ya schoolin'."

Matt nodded as he watched her leave.

He took a seat on his cot as he looked down at his hands, "She knows now. Watch, she'll send you off because you're damaged," said the voice in his head. "No one will take you in and soon, you'll be put down because of it."
Matt hated this voice, it never leaves him alone, "Go away! Just leave me alone!" he yelled in his mind.
"I'll never leave, I'm apart of you."

"Applejack won't get rid of me... She's different."

"That's what you thought about Sawdust, yet she died because she learned your secret, soon she'll get rid of you and you'll end up dead."

It took everything inside Matt to force the voice to stop talking as he fought back the tears.

"I'm back! Ah got fish, Ah found an old cook book my mom had and it had these recipes for fish," she said, placing the fish in front of him. He looked at the fish, "Big Mac says it's called Baked Salmon Fillets Dijon. Hope ya like it."

Matt smiled as he took the knife and fork from the plate and started eating.

When the two finished eating she noticed the look on hi face.

"Ya okay?" she asked.

"I-I'm fine," he said.

"No ya ain't. Spit it out," she said placing her plate down.

"It's nothing."

"Is this about what Rainbow did? If yer worried about that, ya don't have ta worry about her."

"It's not her I'm worried about," he said, keeping his eyes on the floor.

"Then why are ya worried?"

"There are things about me that I wish to keep a secret... Miss Rainbow Dash saw one of them that I tried so hard to keep hidden," he said looking at her.

"Ya don't have ta say a word. If ya want ta keep it a secret, ya can," she said, giving him a light smile, "I'll make sure she keeps her mouth shut, but know, if ya want ta talk about it, Ah'll listen."

"I'll keep that in mind," he said giving her a light smile, "Just wait, She'll throw you out."

"Alright! Let's get started on yer schooling!" she said as she pulled some book's out of her saddle bag.

Applejack stood in front of the library that Princess Twilight Sparkled lived in.

She notice the sun slowly beginning to set as she knew she was late for her little meeting with her friends, "Hope they understand why Ah was late."

She gently knocked on the library door as she heard the sound of her friend hoof's walking towards the door.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

So my Editor will be gone from the 12th to the 29th, So It will be awhile to get some newer chapter's, But that's what happens when the holiday's come to play, I hope everyone have a great Happy Thanksgiving! :pinkiehappy: As always enjoy the chapter and tell me what you think.

Chapter 4.Greed, Freedom, Big Mac.

Edited by Cartoonfan20.

Chapter 4. Greed, Freedom, Big Mac.

Braeburn made his way into his office and notice a stallion in a guard's uniform waited for him.

"What brings ya by Flash?" He asked as he walked passed him.

"I'm here for my weekly inspection." He said.

"Oh, Well, Give me a second, I just got back from a trip from Ponyville." He said stepping over towards a picture farm and pulling it down as he a safe hid behind it "Turn ya head."

Flash did as he was told. Braeburn turned the nob as the gears inside click, When he heard the last click and opened it and pulled out some bit's and tossed them towards Flash.

"Two hundred bit's as always." Braeburn said closing his safe and putting his picture frame back up.

Flash placed the bit's inside his uniform "I'll still need to look around, Gotta make sure everything is fine." He said.
"Let me show you around." He said with a smile as the two walked out of his office.

They walked through the barns and Flash notice stallions to his right lined up at the stall's waiting for their turn with the female human's. He looked to his left to see mare's all lined up waiting for their turn's with a male human "You're making sure these humans are taking birth control potions?"

"Yes, we make sure each human takes one so we don't have to worry about these good mares or females have any unwanted foals or child." Braeburn said as they walked.

Flash notice a female human with a chain around her neck as a stallion walked into the stall closing it behind him.

They made their way out into the barn and Flash saw the entire human's hard at work out in the field's pulling apple's off the trees while other's picked corn. He heard the crack of a whip which made him turn his head to see a pony cracking a whip "Do they work faster with the whip?" Flash asked.

"Yes, Ah have been doing a test and Ah notice they work faster with the whip then without it." He said as they walked "So, when the next shipment of human’s will be coming in?" Braeburn asked looking at Flash.

"They would have been here a week ago but some rebel's attacked one of our ship's and took the human's aboard." He said as they walked "I told Princess Celestia we should arm these ship's, Yet she doesn't care what happens to our ponies on those ship's."

"Do you know who have been attacking these ships?" Braeburn asked.

"We managed to learn who is running this group of rebels, His name is Night Shimmer." Flash said as they turned the corner.
"If Ah don't get human's going through this town soon, I'm going ta lose my costumer's."

"I'm trying to get Princess Celestia to send armed ship's to search for these ponies but so far she fight's me on this matter." They came to a halt at the front gate to the farm.

"Do what you must, but if she doesn't do anything, we’ll have to think of a new plan." Braeburn said.

"I'll see you next week." Flash said leaving Braeburn to thinking.

"Sir, A Mr. Filthy Rich is here to see you." A stallion said walking up to Braeburn.
"Is he in my office?"
"Yes."

Braeburn made his way back towards his office.

Filthy Rich looked around the office as he waited for Braeburn.

"Sorry I'm late Mr. Filthy Rich, Ah had to take care of a few things." Braeburn said "What brings ya all the way from Ponyville Mr. Rich."

"I've came to speak with you about human slave ship that was attacked a week ago but some rebels." He said taking a seat in a chair in front of Braeburn's desk.

"I just heard about that, I don't know what I can do about this, I'm just a simple farmer."

"I'm putting together a special team, one that I wish to keep a secret." He said "I need somepony to help me run it, since you have supply's, I could use a stallion like you."

"If ya mean my apples, Then Ah doesn’t see why ya need me." He said.

"I know you sell more than just apple's Mr Braeburn, I know you make cannon's and pistols." He said "I need them shipped to Baltimare in a week, if you can supply my ships with them I'll pay you handsomely."

Braeburn cracked a smile "A week, Ah think Ah can arrange that, But Ah'll need to be paid first."

Rich pulled a big bag of bit's out of his saddle bag and placed it onto his desk "This should cover it for now, I'll have the rest for you soon."

Braeburn opened the bag and looked a the gold coin's "It's nice doing business with you."

The moon was high in the sky as the water below was calm as the ship sat in the moonlight.

"Captain, a slave ship off the port bow." Said a human.

A light blue earth pony with a dark blue mane walked up towards the human as he took the spy glass from him and looked out at sea "On time, get the crew ready, I want all cannon's ready and every man and stallion ready to fight." He said as he made his way towards the ship's wheel "Hoist the color's!" He yelled.

The flag ran up the poll as a moon was clearly seen on it showing a pony skull with two swords under it.

The ship caught the wind as they set sail for battle "Tonight, These human's will learn what freedom mean's." The captain said as he watched the men and stallion's moved around the ship as they preparing for battle.

"Sir! Cannons are loaded and ready."

"Good, when this is all done with CIDER ALL AROUND!" He yelled as he heard the crew cheer as they held up their swords and pistol's ready for battle.

"May Luna help us if we fail." The Captain thought as they got closer towards the slave ship.

Luna stood watch over the land as her moon shined bright abound the land.

"Princess, We have received word Captain Night Shimmer has attacked another slave ship." The mare said walking into her room.
"How many were saved?" She asked looking at the mare.

"Fifty, the crew surrendered the moment they opened fired on them." The mare said.

"Inform Night a ship will be coming in with supplies, tell him to capture the ship and add it to the others." She said turning back to look out at the night.

"As you wish, anything else I can do for you?"

"I am good, thank you Sunset for asking." She said turning away from her window and making her way towards her bed.

"Goodnight Princess."

"You too, Sunset."

Luna took one last look out the window "My our secret order protect those who need it." She looked back down at her book and a picture of Matt looking at his painting he was working on and this brought a smile to her face "Soon, You're freedom will come."

Night smiled as he watched his crew drink and eat the night away.

"Brother, I have word from Luna." Sunset Shimmer said walking into the room with a letter floating into the air.

"About time, what’s our next hit?"

"A ship with supplies will be coming through, Our order is capture the ship and add it to our fleet." She said.

"Alright." He said taking a sip of his cider "Any rum aboard? I wouldn't mind having that right about now."

Sunset chuckled "It might." She said taking a seat next to her brother.

"So, how are you and Nick?" He asked with a smile.

"We're doing just fine." She said blushing "But I won't be able to see him for a while."
"Why's that?" Night asked raising an eyebrow.

"I have a mission from Princess Luna herself to go to Appleloosa and check on a farm." She said taking Night's cider and taking a sip from it "She think's a guard sent there is being bribed and I have to see if it's true."

Night took the mug from her and use a rag to wipe the edge where she took a sip from "Wish you would stop that." He said taking a sip "When do you leave?"

"Tomorrow, Taking the first train out of here."

"Make sure Nick knows you're leaving, I don't need a sad crew member on my hoofs." He said.

"Don't worry, I'll make sure he'll be in a fighting mood when I leave." She said getting up and flicking her tail as she made her way back towards the exit "Enjoy the rest of your night, Night."

Night just chuckled as she left.

"Captain, we got word from our spy who dug up something." Said a human girl.

"What did they find?" Night asked.

"Princess Twilight and Princess Cadance will be on their way to Canterlot for a meeting at the castle sometime tomorrow night." He said.

Night brought a hoof to his chin "Tell our spy to find out what their meeting is about."

"As you wish." She said turning to leave.

"And when you're done, Relax and enjoy yourself Amber." He said raising his mug "You're a free women, Have some fun."

"I would, but you know me, I'm always busy." She said with a smile as she made her way through the crowed as she went to go speak with her spy.

Night looked at the newspaper in front of him and saw Princess Twilight Sparkle waving to the camera "Wonder what they're up too." He took a sip of his cider and watched the crew enjoy their freedom.

Applejack sat inside the library with her friend's as they waited for Twilight to come down the stairs with whatever news she had for them.

"So, I-I heard you got a human." Fluttershy said breaking the silent as she looked at Applejack who just stared at her.

"Ah didn't get a human, Mah cousin brought him to the farm as a gift." She said "Only reason why Ah took him in is because Ah made a deal with Braeburn to set him free if things don't work out."

"I thought humans were free." Pinkie Pie said looking at Aj.

"They aren't free, they are slaves." Aj said looking at Pinkie Pie with a shocked look on her face.

"Oh... I thought they were my bad." She said with a smile.

Pinkie Pie notice Rarity and Rainbow Dash just keeping to their self's "Did you two get to meet this human?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Yes, I made him these wonderful clothes! And gave him a paint set." She said with a smile.

"You do know its against the law to give a human a paint set." Twilight said walking down the stairs as she overheard them talking.
"I-It is?" Rarity asked.

"Yes, you can get fined three thousand bit's just for giving paint to a human." She said "Don't worry; I'm not going to tell anyone." She said with a smile as she notices Aj "I overheard this deal you made with your cousin, And I'm afraid he can't set him free by law."

"There is a loop hole Ah know, if the owner set's free a human, that human is free ta do as he or she pleases." She said shocking everypony in the room.

"I did not know that... And how do you know that?" She asked curious how your friend knew about this loop hole and she didn't.

"Mah parent's found it." Applejack watched as Twilight smiled.

"I'll remember that, next time I buy a human and want to set him free." She said as she took a seat on a pillow as she used her magic to pull down a scroll "I know you all are wondering why I asked you all to come here, Celestia herself as called a meeting for all princesses to come to Canterlot to speak on slavery."

"Is she gonna fix the law allowin' human's ta read or be free?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know. All I know is i'm needed for a while and you all have to come." She said.

"Great, Ah have ta miss work just ta deal with a something Celestia could handle on her own." She thought as she sat there listing to Twilight talk about what they will be needing.

"And Aj, You can bring this human along, I'm sure he'll enjoy a trip to Canterlot." Twilight said.

"Ah don't know, Everypony is already talkin' about me owning him, Ah heard the whisper's."

"Well, Not many ponies here own a human, I barely see any human's around here ever since I moved here from Canterlot, I'm sure he misses his kind... He might even meet someone he once knew."

This made her wonder if he did miss seeing other human's "Ah'll ask him when Ah go home, If he doesn't want ta go then he'll just stay on the farm and do whatever he wants till Ah get back."

"You just let him do whatever he wants?" Twilight asked surprised.

"Yes, Yet when Ah tell him ta relax and just do what he wants he goes and does mah work." She said as she remembered the wagon was missing after she took her sister inside to put her to bed and when she came out it was gone and the barn had been open.

"That's all he knows, Work; He's never been trained to anything else." Rarity said cutting in "I mean besides him painting, I don't see anything else he could do bedsides work and paint."

"She has a point, If this human knows just these two thing's that's all he'll ever learn."

"That's not true! Just before Ah came here Ah was teaching him how ta read and he seemed ta be understanding."

The room went silent as she notice everypony eyes were wide besides Pinkie Pie who was confused "Why is everypony staring at her like she just said a bad word?" She asked.

"It’s against the law to teach a human how to read." Twilight said still in shock.

"Ah don't care what the law say's! Humans are just like us! They feel and know pain like the rest of us!" Applejack slammed her hoof down onto the ground as her eyes were filled with rage "What gave us the right ta enslaves these human's!? They didn't do a thing ta us! If anything we should be the ones enslaved!"

She notice Fluttershy wasn't hiding in her hair or trying to find a way out of the room to get away from the yelling "I agree with Applejack." She said very quietly.

Twilight took a deep breath and exhaled as she tried to wrap her brain around this "Why are you willing to break these law's for this human?" Twilight asked.

Applejack blinked as for the first time in her life she didn't know why she was helping this human "Ah... Ah feel sorry for him."

Twilight used her magic to and book's came off the shelves and landed in front of her "These books will help this human read when you're not around." Twilight said as she gave Applejack a smile "If he does come, I'm willing to help him learn to read."

Applejack smiled as she looked at the books in front of her "Ah guess Ah was worried for nothing." She looked at the group.

"How long has this human been in town?" Pinkie Pie asked in a whisper as Twilight talked about a list of things they will need.
"A couple of day's now." Applejack said looking at Pinkie Pie.

"And you didn't tell me? I'll have to throw him a Welcome to Ponyville!"

"Ah don't think that will work."

"Why? Everypony love's a Pinkie Pie party!"

"He's not much for... Parties, Ah had a hard time getting him ta open up ta me about what he like's ta do and what he like's ta eat."

"Just let Pinkie Pie handle everything and I'm sure this human will enjoy my awesome party's... And don't worry." She looked at her friends who were not paying attention then back at Applejack "I'll make sure only our friends are invited."

Celestia's sun began to rise over the hill's shinning down on the land as ponies below began their day.

Our young human was sitting outside of the barn watching the sun slowly make its way up as he waited for his owner to awaken and being her day so he could help her.

"Ah see ya up early." He heard a male's voice say making him turn his head to see a red stallion with a light orange hair "Ya Matthew right?" He asked.

Matt nodded "Yes, I'm Matthew."

"I'm Big Macintosh; Ya can just call me Big Mac." He said giving Matt a light smile "We haven't had a chance ta meet ya, Ah wanna thank ya for savin' Apple Bloom yesterday."

"It was nothing Mr. Big Mac; anyone would have done the same if they were in my shoes." He said.

"Ya saved her life, Ya alight in my book." He said "Ah hear ya like ta paint, Tell me, Ya ever done pencil work?"

Applejack walked outside as she had a cup of coffee in her hoofs as she notice Big Mac and Matt sitting by the barn as he seemed to be drawing something "Wonder what they're up too?" She thought as she watched the two.

"Can ya add some roses?" Big Mac asked.

"Just one sec." He said as he took the pencil and started drawing some roses.

When Matt was finished Big Mac smiled "Ya really are good, Ah didn't even show ya a picture and ya manged to get every detail right!"

"I'm glad I got it right." He said chuckling "I hope Miss Cheerilee likes it."

Big Mac chuckled "You and me both."

"Are you sure you don't want me to add color to it?"

"I'm sure, this will be a lot better in black and white then color." He said "How much do Ah owe ya?"

Matt blinked "Y-You don't owe me anything."

"Ah wouldn't feel right taking this from ya without payin' ya."

Matt looked back at the picture then back at Big Mac "I wouldn't feel right taking your money."

Big Mac sighed "How about this, what will ya takes for the picture?"

Matt just stared at Big Mac "Ah think you broke him Big Mac." Applejack walking over as Matt quickly snapped out of his daze and looked at his owner.

"I-I didn't break, I've never been asked for somepony to buy my art work." He said looking at her.

Applejack looked at the picture and her eyes went wide as she notice Miss Cheerilee on a bed with roses all over the bed as she winked at everypony that looked at the picture "Big Mac! Ya had him draw that!?"

"It's an anniversary gift for her." He said blushing.

Applejack rolled her eyes "Well, Ah have ta say this is really good, Ya haven't even seen her and ya manged to get everything right."
"Big Mac just gave her features and I just drew what he told me." Matt said looking back at the picture.

Applejack blinked as she couldn't believe he did this from what Big Mac said "As Ah was sayin', what will ya take for the picture?" Big Mac asked making Matt and Applejack looked at him.

Matt blinked as he thought, and then it came to him "I'll take a new canvas, I only have two more left."

"Alright, that’s a good trade." Big Mac said "Ah'll have ta run to the market ta get it."

"Then you better hurry, Ah might just do this trade just to keep this picture." Applejack said chuckling making Big Mac take off running down the path quicker than anything she has ever seen.

"So, Ya enjoyin' ya self?" She asked.

"Yes, I am." He said with a smile as he looked at her.

"Can Ah ask you something?" She asked. Matt nodded "Do ya feel alone here?"

Matt looked at her with a puzzled look on his face as he was confused on what she mean's "What do you mean?"

"Do ya feel alone here?" She asked again.

"I don't understand the question." He said.

"Do ya miss being around your own kind?" She asked.

Matt thought for a moment, did he miss being around other human's like himself? And if he did, why does she care? As he thought about it, since he's been here in Ponyville he hasn't really seen any human's besides the one at the restaurant they ate at but other than that, He hasn't seen one. Did he miss his own kind? "It's been a while since I've talked with another human, And since I've been here I've only talked with Ponies. But do I miss my kind?" He looked at Applejack who waited for his answer "Kind of." He said truthfully.

"Would ya like ta go ta Canterlot with mah tonight?" She asked making Matt very confused "Twilight has asked for us girl's ta go to Canterlot ta night, And Ah thought ya might want ta go so ya can be with ya kind while were there."

"If you want me to go, then I will go."

"Don't ya start that now." She said staring at him "If ya want ta go, Just say ya want ta go."

"I want to go, but... There is something you must allow me to do." He said making Applejack blink in shock.
"W-What is it you want to do?"

"I've been to Canterlot a few times with my last owner, they have even stricter rules, So, You allow me to carry you're bag's." He said "If you don't, you’ll have problems."

"What kind of problems?"

"Well, There are a lot of guards who patrol the streets who are bribed to make sue human's do as they are told, If a human isn't doing something they will be either beaten or taken away and placed in a cell till they learn to keep busy, My last owner learned this the hard way." He said remembering how the guards beat the crap out of him because he wasn't carrying Sawdust bags.

"That's just wrong!"

"I know, but that is what it's like in Canterlot." He said "So, Please allow me to carry bags when you need them carried."

Applejack thought about it for a moment "Alright, but ya better not like it."

"I'll try not to." This made Matt chuckled which in return made her chuckle as well.

"What time do we leave tonight?"

"Sometime around nine." Applejack took a sip of her coffee "Well, Ah got some work ta do."

"Do you need some help?"

"Nah, just gotta buck some trees, Ya go ahead and just relax and do whatever ya want ta do." She said with a smile as she walked away leaving Matt to sit and think.

"Maybe I should go finish that painting I was working on... Yeah, that’s what I'm going to do." He stood as and made his way into the barn to go get his painting.

To Be Continued. Stuck In Minecraft

Author's Note

I want to thank Cartoonfan20 for his help with this chapter. My other editor Alternivity has been busy and Cartoonfan took it abound himself to proof read this chapter as a thank's for giving him a hand with his fanfic Stuck In Minecraft Hope you all enjoy! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 5. Dreams, Trains.

Edited by Cartoonfan20.

Chapter 5. Dreams, Trains.

Matt stood outside of the barn as he waited for Applejack to come out of her home as he had a bag packed for the trip "It's been awhile since I've last been to Canterlot." His thoughts went back towards the old farm he grew up on and the one human he remembered talking to a lot, her name was Amber and she was his only true friend he had in his life.

Matt looked up at the night sky and remembered how they use to talk about random things and play in the barn when they weren't working. Sadly, she was sold to a family that lived in Canterlot and he never saw her again "Wonder if I'll see her there?" He thought as he looked back at the house in front of him.

"Ah got everything Ah need." She said carrying out a bag as she walked up next to Matt "Ya ready ta go?" She asked.
Matt nodded holding up his bag.

"Good, let’s get goin' then." She said as she walked down the path way.

Applejack stood by the train station as they waited for her friend's to show.

"What is takin' them so long?" She thought as she sat there.

"I'm sure they have a reason for being late." Matt said as he stood.

"Are ya sure ya don't want ta sit?" She asked looking up at him.

"I'm sure." He said as he notice the other ponies around staring at him making him worry something might happen if he sat next to her.

"Alright, But if ya get tired of standin', Ah have a nice spot right here." She said patting the spot next to her.

"There you are!" This made both of them turn their heads to see none other than Rarity herself walking towards them "I hope I'm not late!"

"Ya about an hour late." Applejack said "But ya the first ta beat the other's here."

"Well, I hope the other's show soon, I would hate for our train to leave without us." She said taking a seat next to Applejack "Why aren't you sitting Matt?" She asked.

"I just feel like standing Miss Rarity." Matt said as he noticed a guard pony staring at him "I'm not sitting, so he can't do anything to me." He thought.

Matt felt something kick the back of his leg making him fall to his knees as a spear was placed towards his side.

Applejack went to move to help Matt back up when a spear was placed in front of her.

"What are ya doing!?" She yelled at the guards.

"We must search this human for any weapons." He said as a female guard came walking over.

"Take him to room 234, Search him there." She said.

The guards did as they were told as they dragged Matt across the room.

"Ya let him go now! He's not hidin' any weapons!" Applejack yelled at the guards.

"Sorry ma'am, but we mus-" The mare's words were cut off by another mare.

"Release him at once." Everyponies head turned to see Twilight Sparkle standing in front of the guards dragging Matt.

"You're highness! I must tell you he must be searched for weapons before he is allowed near you." The mare said as she looked at guards "Take him."

"No! You will release him at once!" Twilight said slamming her hoof down "If Applejack says he doesn't have any weapon's, I trust her."

"We have orders to search any human who may be holding any type of weapons." She said.

"No, you will not check him." Twilight used her magic to pick the human up and place him near Applejack "He will not harm anypony here, Applejack is the element of honesty, She wouldn't lie to us."

"As you wish Princess." She said as she walked away.

"I'm sorry for my Captain giving you trouble, It won't happen again." Twilight said looking at the human.

"I-It's alright you're highness, I'm used to it." He said avoiding eye contact with her as he remembered a saying he learned from other slaves "If you are addressed by royalty, Keep eyes to floor or you'll end up dead."

"The others will be here soon; they said something about Pinkie Pie got stuck in a tree." She said still confused on how Pinkie Pie got stuck in a tree.

After a while of waiting Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash came walking in.

"Alright were here!" Rainbow said angry "Let's get going." She said walking pass the bunch.

"What's eatin' her?" Applejack asked.

"Pinkie Pie kicked her in the face and knocked a tooth out, Now she has to go visit a dentist." Fluttershy said as Pinkie Pie kept her face down.

"I said I was sorry." Pinkie said.

"I'm sure she'll forgive ya, just give her some time." Applejack said.

The group made their way towards the train when Matt was stopped by the guards.

"This way human." The guard said pointing his hoof towards the cargo car.

"He's riding with us." Twilight said looking at the guard.

"What's this? Princess Twilight Sparkle what's us to ride in the same car as her? Mmm, wonder if she wants us as a sex slave?" The voice inside Matt's head said "Shut up!" Matt yelled back at the voice.

"As you wish." He said allowing the human to enter the car.

Matt went to step inside when a hoof stopped him "You dare hurt the princess in any way shape or form, you’ll find yourself dead." Matt looked at the captain and gulped as he nodded.

She removed her hoof and moved in front of him as she walked inside.

"Or she might fuck you. Either way we're getting laid!"

Matt closed his eyes as he tried to make the voice go away. He opened his eyes and made his way inside.

Matt sat near the corner as he watched Applejack speak with her friends.

"You think he's alright?" Fluttershy asked.

Applejack looked at Matt who sat there looking down at the ground "I'll make it up to him; My Captain had no right to hurt him." Twilight said "She can get carried away at times."

"She had no right ta hurt Matt like that."

"She did, she was making sure I was safe." Twilight said "But her way of doing it was wrong."

Matt notices the Captain sit down on the other side of him as she glared at him "I'm watching you." She said. When he didn't speak she took that as a sign of obedience.

Matt relax as he looked out the window as he watched the night sky. His eyes slowly closed as his mind began to surround in darkness as his dream world awoken.

Matt stood in front of an old barn and wondered why he was here.

He then heard someone let out a scream from within the barn and he rushed inside. He heard the screams get louder and louder as he got closer towards whoever it was in pain.

He stopped dead in his tracks as he saw a women lying in a bed of hay as a unicorn was between her legs "You need to breath." Matt looked at the unicorn, His blue mane and black hair looked familiar to him as the unicorn looked at the women. Matt looked at the women and noticed her brown hair along with her blue eyes that looked to be in extreme pain, He then looked at their stomach to see she was with child and was in the middle of delivering.

"Honey, Breath." He said calmly as he continued to do as he was doing "Now, Push."

She grunted as she huffed as tiny beads of sweat fell down her face.

Then a faint cry of a baby could be heard throughout the barn as the unicorn used his magic to hold the little one as he finished his work.

When he was done he wrapped the baby in a blanket and placed it in the mother's arms.

"Hello little one." The women said with a smile as she ran a finger across the baby's face.

The unicorn walked up towards the women and gave her a kiss on the side of the cheek "He has your eyes." She said looking at the unicorn.

"And he has your hair." The unicorn said with a smile "What will we name him?"

She looked back at her son and smiled "Let's name him Matthew, Matthew Shimmer's."

The unicorn chuckled "You do know ponies don't have last name... Right?" He asked.

"I know, but I want him to have something of his father." She said looking back at the unicorn "After all, He'll wonder why his name isn't Shimmer's."

The unicorn just smiled "Matthew Shimmer's, it fit's him well." He said.

"How cute." They heard a voice making the couple turn their heads to look at the opening of the door.

Matt looked and only noticed two thing's about this stallion that now stood right in front of him, His eyes were the only thing he could see and he was wearing a golden suit that matched that of the royal guards "W-Why can I only see his eye color's and not what he looks like?" Matt thought as the stallion walked right threw him as he walked towards the two.

"What are you doing here!?" The unicorn yelled his horn glowing.

"I came for you, Midnight." The stallion said as five other guards surrounded the unicorn and the women as they held their spears towards them.

The unicorn went to attack when something clipped around his horn as he felt a jolt flow through his body "W-What did you do to me!?" He yelled.

The stallion chuckled "It's a magic suppressor." He said walking up towards the now defenseless unicorn "It's time for you to face justice for what you have done."

The unicorn glared at the stallion "You cannot, take me or my family." He said getting up into the stallion's face "We are no longer in Equestria, Her law doesn't count her." He said.

The stallion just grinned as he punched the unicorn in the face knocking him to the ground "Take the child, Kill the women." He said.
The unicorn let out a scream as he attacked the guards who went to grab the child and harm the women.

But sadly, the unicorn was out matched by the guards and was slammed to the ground.

Matt could only watch in horror as the unicorn let out a scream as one of the guards took his hoof and slammed it into the back of the unicorns back leg "Take Midnight to the wagon, And make sure his son is in there with him."

The woman was held down by magic as the baby was ripped from her arms "Y-You can't do this to me!" She yelled.

The stallion looked back "I can, you ugly beast." The barn doors closed trapping her inside.

Matt was dragged out of the barn by an unknown force as he found himself inside the wagon.

Midnight was slammed into the wagon as his son was placed inside the wagon in a basket. Midnight limped over towards the basket as he pulled the basket towards him to make sure his son was unharmed.

He looked back at the barn as tears fell down his face as he saw the guards take touches to the barn and set it ablaze.

He could hear the women he love scream as the fire engulfed the whole barn "N-No... Sarah!" He yelled.

The red eyed stallion chuckled as he walked past the wagon "Enjoy your time with your son, for this will be the last time you will ever see him again." He said as the wagon began to move.

Midnight looked down at his son who was still crying. Midnight picked him up in his hoofs and held him as he calmed him down; Midnight looked up into the sky and saw the moon shinning bright in the sky "Mother, Please watch over my son as you have watched over us in our time of need, Please... Don't let him suffer as so many others’ do... And please... Help my wife find peace in the afterlife." Tears ran down his face as he looked down at the small child "May Luna watch you for all your days." He ran a hoof across his face "I will always love you, my little Matthew."

Matt blinked, His mind was racing as he wondered what was going on "I-Is this real?... O-Or is it fake? A-And why can I hear his thoughts! WHY!?" Matt grabbed his head as he felt pain go through his body as he was sent flying around the car as he felt pain go through his body.

He slowly opened his eyes as he notice he was no longer in his seat. He felt something wet on his head and he placed a hand to it and looked to see blood "W-Why am I bleeding?" He thought as he noticed he was sitting in a different seat. Then he looked to his side and notice the car was now hanging off a cliff "T-This isn't good." He thought.

He looked up towards the front to see that none of the girls anywhere, He hoped they were safe as he just sat there in his seat as he tried to figure out what happened.

"W-What happened?" He heard a familiar voice coming from just above him "W-Woa." He heard the voice say "Twi! Rare! Rainbow! Pinkie! Shy! Ya'll alright!?"

"We're alright! Are you okay!?"

"I'm fine, just stuck. Are the others awake?"

"No, they are all out could, I'm the only one awake! Are you up here with us or down there in the other car?"

"I'm in the other car Pinkie, Is Matt with ya?"

"No, He's not up here."

Matt went to move to see where she was at when he felt a jolt of pain surge through his side making him sit back. He looked to his side to see a large metal rod large inside his side "MATT! Please answer me!"

Matt took a deep breath "I'm right under you." He said.

Within seconds he saw her head handing from the side "You're hurt."

"Just a flesh wound." He said looking at her. The car moved making Applejack fall forward.

Matt caught her just seconds before she could fall. Matt let out a painful grunt of pain as he felt the rod go deeper into his side. He used everything he had to pull the orange mare up onto the seat with him as he took deep breaths "Y-Ya save mah life."

"A-Anytime." He said taking deep breaths.

Applejack looked at the rod in his side and began to worry "You two need to hurry up and get up here! The guards are saying the car is about to break off!"

"W-We're coming!"

Matt knew he wouldn't make it up to the other car with this metal rod in his side. So he gripped the rod in his hand and with one swift pull he ripped the rod out of his side as he let out a painful scream.

Applejack eyes went wide "W-Why would ya do that!? Are ya tryin' ta kill yer self!?" She yelled.

"I-I can't climb with this in my side." He said tossing the rod off the side "C-Can you climb?"

"Y-Yes." She said.

"You go first, I'll follow." He said as he helped Applejack up to the other seat as they made their way up towards the other car.

When they reached the top Matt jumped and caught the edge and held out his hand "Come on, I'll catch you."

Applejack gulped as she jumped.

Matt caught her hoof as he held her "Alright, I'm going to toss you up." He said, He felt the pain in his side act up but fought through it knowing he'll get it looked at.

Just then the car shook and in a split second they were falling.

Matt had only a split second to act as he knew he couldn't throw her in time, So, He grabbed her and held her as the car fell down the cliff side. Pinkie Pie yelled as the car fell into the darkness as tears fell down her face as she saw her best friend fall to her death and she was powerless to stop it.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

Here is the next Chapter! Enjoy! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 6. Survival, Rescue.

Edited by Cartoonfan20.

Chapter 6. Survival, Rescue.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU CAN'T GO DOWN THERE!" Twilight yelled at the guards.

"Rebel humans have been known to be in these canyons." The Captain said "Until I know this area isn't crawling with Human's I will not send anypony down there."

"YOU SEND DOWN A RESCUE TEAM DOWN THERE NOW OR SO HELP ME!" Twilight yelled.

"I am sorry Princess, but I will not put anypony into danger."

Twilight glared at the Captain "You. Do. It. Right. Now!" It was at this point Twilight's mane was on fire as her eyes were glowing red.

"I understand your friend is down there, But I cannot put these guards in danger, As much as I want to rescue miss Applejack from this canyon, I cannot allow these guards to walk into a trap, If I did that I would be breaking protocol." She said.

Twilight's mane and eyes went back to normal as she stared at the Captain "Captain, if you won't go down there, then I will." She turned to only be stopped by more guards.

"I can't let you do that Princess." The Captain said "You two round up the Princess’s friends and don't let them out of your sight." She looked back at Twilight "And you will remain with them till backup has arrived."

"You can't do that!" Twilight said.

"I can, I have order's from Princess Celestia to keep you safe." She said "And that's what I plan on doing."

The guards walked her over to her friends.

"Any luck?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"No, until backup has arrived they can't do anything."

"Then we'll have to do something about." Rarity said as she smirked "Oh guards!"

The snow fell down to the ground as cars laid wrecked on the ground as smoke filled the snowy air.

A cough could be heard from within one of the cars. Matt slowly opened his eyes as he felt the cold air sting his eyes as they opened. He rubbed them to try and get them warm as he slowly got up, but stopped when he felt something heavy lay on his chest.

He looked down and saw a blond mane covering the orange mare. The memories of what happened came flooding into his mind as he snapped back in to reality.

He could feel the cold air getting colder and the young mare before him would freeze if he didn't get a fire started.

He laid the mare on his side as he got up only to feel a sharp pain run through his left arm making him yelp in pain. He looked at his arm to see a metal rod sticking out of his arm.

He muffled his mouth as he yanked his arm as he muffled his scream. He nearly passed out from the pain. He held his arm as he tried to stop the blood from leaking out.

He noticed a towel near him and grabbed it and wrapped it tightly around his arm to stop the bleeding. Once he stopped the bleeding he looked around the wreckage looking for whatever he could get his hands on.

He found some blankets, Water and food for them to survive on if they had to stay here for a few nights. He found some broken wood and placed them into a pile and pulled out the matches’ he found in a cart as he lit the fire. He looked at the unconscious mare as he pulled out a blanket and wrapped them around her and that's when he noticed her hoof, it was bruised and had a long cut running alongside it.

He placed a rag around her leg making sure not to wake her. His body hurt, He could feel his mind wanting to shut down but fought ageist it. He moved towards the side as he fought the pain running through his arm as he started to build.

The wind blew across the canyon as five colorful ponies made their way through the snow.

"It's a good thing we're using this shield or we might be freezing right now." Rarity said glad she didn't have to feel the cold air against her skin.

"We need to hurry and find Applejack! Being stuck inside this bubble isn't helping us find her any quicker!" Dash said frustrated and worried.

"Don't worry Dash, As long as we keep going straight we will find them very soon." Twilight said keeping her eyes forwards as she continued to walk through the deep snow.

"Please let her be alright." Dash thought "If anything has happened to her I’ll never forgive myself."

"OVER HERE!" They all heard a male's voice say, making the five mares eyes go wide "I-Is that Matt?"

The snow blew all-round the human as he pulled a planks of wood across the snow.

"G-Got to keep going." He thought as he tried to keep his mind warm as his body was becoming colder by the second.

With the pain in his arm and the cold air stinging his lungs, He began to wonder how much longer he could go on.

He looked at the wooden planks he put together. There lying on the back was Applejack covered in a bunch of blankets as he knew that would help her remain warm.

He fell to his knees as the pain in his arm grew worst as the cold began take it's affect as his eyes began to grow heavy. He then saw a purple light in front of him "T-That must be the rescue team."

"OVER HERE!" He yelled out. His smile grew as he saw that the rescue team was none other than Applejack's friends.

As they got closer towards the two, he collapsed into the ground as his last thoughts were of Applejack crying, Then darkness.

"Applejack!" Dash yelled removing the blanket's from the figure underneath "S-She's injured!"

Twilight looked at Applejack as she noticed her leg was wrapped up "I-It looks like Matt wrapped her wounds."

"Twilight Matt's bleeding badly!" Rarity yelled as she searched the young human as she saw the blood from his side leaking out into the snow turning it dark red.

Twilight quickly rushed over towards the two, she noticed his arm was wrapped in a cloth. She placed her horn down towards his arm and used her magic "He pulled her with his arm and side wounded."

"W-What's goin' on?" They heard a familiar voice.

"AJ!" Dash yelled pulling her into a hug.

"Dash, W-Why are we surrounded by snow?" Applejack asked noticing the snow around them.

"You fell with the car and down into this canyon." Dash said.

"Hold on everypony, I'm teleporting us all back." Twilight said using her magic.

"I want everypony down in that canyon now!" The Captain yelled "Find the Princess!"

"What about me ma'am?" A guard asked.

"You’re on clean up duty." She said glaring at the guard "Go, before I smack you!"

He quickly took off leaving the Captain alone "Ma'am! Princess Celestia wishes to see you!"

"W-When did she get here?" The Captain felt fear run through her body.

"S-She just got here; S-She's waiting in the tent." The guard said.

"Thank you solider." She made her way towards the tent and opened it up to see Princess Celestia sitting on a pillow as she was speaking with her own guards.

"I want Twilight and her friend's found at once." She said as she noticed the Captain stepping into the tent "Leave us." She said as the guards left the two alone "I am aware that Twilight left on her own behalf."

"I tried to keep her here but my idiot guard fell for their tricks." The Captain said.

Celestia chuckled "When Twilight has her mind set on something; it’s hard to stop her. Especially when her friends are in danger." She said looking away from the captain "This wasn't the work of human's," She looked back at the Captain "Three ponies were seen boarding the train and haven't been seen since."

"So? They could have been near the explosion."

"I fear they placed the bomb on board in order to harm Twilight." Her anger began to show on her face "You are the only one I can trust Night Fire, You have been honest and have been doing your best to protect Twilight, But now I call on your help, help me find out who is trying to hurt Twilight."

"I will do my best your highness, I will find out who is trying to harm the Princess." She said bowing "I shall not fail you."

"I know you won't." She said with a smile "Now, I believe you need to find Twilight befor-" Celestia's words were cut off as a blinding light blinded the two as they shielded from each other.

"That worked." Twilight said surprised her spell worked as they were inside a tent.

"What do you mean that worked!?" Rarity asked surprised.

"I've never teleported more than just me and Spike before, I'm just surprised I managed to get us all her-" Before Twilight could finish her sentence she felt her body be pulled into a hug.

"I am glad you are safe." Twilight's eyes went wide as she couldn't believe her former mentor was hugging her. She felt the hug end as she looked at her former mentor "Oh my, what happened?"

Twilight snapped out of her shock as she looked at her Applejack who noticed Matt laying on the ground still knocked out "Twilight, he stop breathing." Rarity said looking at her worried.

"Quick, take him to the medical tent!" Celestia said as Twilight and her friend's lifted him up and quickly took them off towards the tent.

"Princess, you do know no pony will help him." Night Fire said looking at her.

"They will, or they will find themselves locked away." She said walking out of the tent.

Applejack watched as the doctor finished up stitching up the wound on her leg.

"How's Matt doin'?" She asked noticing Twilight walk into the tent.

"They got him breathing again but they are taking him to Canterlot to get him better treatment." Twilight said "Celestia went with him to make sure he gets the best treatment." She moved towards them as the doctor made his way out of the tent leaving the two alone "I am glad to see you came out of this alive." She said pulling Aj into a hug. Applejack smiled and hugged back.

"Ah wouldn't have made it without Matt." She said a she felt Twilight pull away.

"About Matt, when we found you he was pulling you across the snow while he nearly froze to death." She said "It's a good thing Braeburn bought him when he did or else what happened tonight could have been worse."

She sighed "Matt shouldn't have done any of that, All he had ta do was build a fire and try and keep warm." Applejack said "Yet, Ah am thankful Matt did what he did."

"Alright Miss Applejack, We'll need to remain off your hoof for a while till your wound has fully healed." The Doctor said as he brought in a wheelchair "Till then you'll have to remain in a wheelchair for at least a week."

"Ah'll just walk without it." She said going to get up only to have Twilight use her magic to stop the mare "Let me go Twi!"

"Applejack, you need to listen to the doctor and stay off your leg." Twilight said as she placed her in the wheelchair "I know you don't like listening to the doctor's but please listen to me, just do as he says."

She sighed knowing full well Twilight wouldn't let her leave the wheelchair "Twi, Ya know Ah can't stay like this, Ah have so much ta do before Apple Bucking season begins."

"We'll help out as much as we can, we stick together." Twilight said giving her a warm smile "And I know Dash will be there to help you out."

This made Applejack chuckling as she knew she was right. Dash wouldn't leave her side till she made a full recovery "Speakin' of Dash, Where is she?"

"They are waiting for us on the train." Twilight said wheeling her friend out of the tent.

The two walked outside "The train is ready for us to leave Princess." The Captain said looking at Twilight and Applejack.

"Thank you Captain." Twilight pushed the wheelchair towards the train.

Matt's eyes slowly fluttered opened as he heard a heart monitor.

He felt a pain run through his body "I see you have awakened." He heard the soft voice speak as he turned his head and looked to see Princess Celestia standing there with concern in her eyes as she sat next to his bed. His heart began to race as she sat there.

Celestia noticed the heart monitor beginning to go faster "Calm yourself, you are safe here." She said with a soft smile.

"I-Is Applejack alright?" He asked remembering his mother's words.

"She is fine; she is right now coming here with the others." She said "You can rest easy, you had a long day." She stood "When Applejack arrives; I will have her come here to check up on you." She made her way towards the door "Oh, and if you need anything, Please don't hesitate to ask." She opened the doors and left Matt with his thoughts.

He looked at the Iv in his hand and in his arm as he thought about what would become of him. With his arm broken would he be able to work again? Or would he be sold again?

His thoughts were interrupted as the door opened up "I have some food here for yo- Matthew! It's so great to see you again!" Before he could get a good look at the girl he was pulled into a hug.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 7. Old Friend. Pain.

Edited by Cartoonfan20.

Chapter 7. Old Friend. Pain.

Matt eyes blinked a few times in confusion "You have grown since the last time I've seen you." He felt the girl pull away and he noticed those dark green eyes and that big old smile.

"A-Amber? W-What are you doing here?" He asked surprised to see her working here.

"I could ask you the same thing." She said chuckling "I work under Princess Celestia in helping out my fellow humans." She pulled up a chair and sat next to him "I see you got into some trouble."

He still couldn't believe seeing his old childhood friend, But one thing was different about her, She no longer had her blond hair, She now had red hair "The train I was on derailed and fell into the canyon and well... I had to save my owner from the train." He felt a sting of pain run through his arm.

"You saved your owner? That's new." She said sitting back "I take it he is kind?"

"She is, and so is her family." He said as Amber blinked.

"That's good, I hate for your owners to hurt you like last time." She said with a smile as she turned away from him and brought over and picked up a tray "Alright, I have some fish along with some potato's and mac and cheese, and I've brought you a root beer but if memory serves me you like a Dr Fire." She said chuckling.

"Root beer will be fine Amber." He said looking at the food.

"Do you remember the time we stole pop from our owner and sneek up to the loft to watch the sunset?" Amber asked smiling.

Matt chuckled at the memory "Yeah, I remember. I had a can of Dr Fire and you had a can of coke if memory serves me right." He said with a smile.

"If you don't mind me asking, do you still have the marks on your back?" She asked. Matt just nodded "I knew I should have knocked that stallion's lights out." She said clutching her fist.

"Amber, you know better than anyone that if you would have hit him you would have ended up dead." He said "Besides, it didn't stop after I was sold."

"What!? You still got beaten?" She asked surprised.

"Yes, but this guy was worse than our last owner." The memories of the whip hitting his back over and over again as the rain fell down his back as the two other stallions dumped rum on his wounds making his back burn. Matt could feel the tears and fought them back as he fought the memories. He felt a hand touch his making him look at her.

"Do you mind if I look at your back?" She asked.

Matt nodded sitting up and he slid his shirt up allowing Amber to see the many scars on his back.

Her eyes widen as she looked at his back "D-Does it hurt?" She asked looking at him.

"No, I've lost all feeling in my back." He said looking at her.

Amber ran her fingers across the scars "You should have told someone about this." She said pulling her hand away as he lowered his shirt and sat back.

"It would have been hard when you’re forced to work within the barn and not allowed to leave unless told to." He said looking away from her "But it got better when he sold me to an old mare and I got to have a break from work and got to paint again."

"You got to paint again? That's awesome! I remember when you use to draw with the crayons we stole from our owner, and your art work was a lot better than mine." She said giggling.

"I did try to teach you what I knew but you know, you fought me on everything." He said chuckling "I still have the scar from where you bit me." He felt Amber placed a hand on his scar that ran across his left eyes.

"I remember when you got this scar." She said removing her hand and looking down at the floor.

"You know it wasn't your fault, he was drun-" His words were cut off by Amber "It was my fault! If I didn't get caught stealing from him you wouldn't have jumped in front of me and gotten that scar across your face."

"Amber, I cared for in that hell hole, you and I stuck together through so much and when he caught you I couldn't let you go through with what I've been through." He said making her stare at him "I couldn't bare to see you harmed as you were the only friend I've ever had. I had a plan ready in case you were caught I would take the blame while you were spared."

Amber didn't know what to say, in all the years she had known him she didn't know he cared this much for her "You didn't have to do that."

"I did, it's what friends do for each other." He said with a grin.

There came a knock on the door making the two look to see a mare with a light orange coat standing there "I see you two are getting along." The mare said with a smile.

"Actually, we've know each other a very long time ago." Amber said.

"Oh?" The mare asked raising an eyebrow "So I take it you two were friends or... something else?"

This made the two blush "Just friends Sunset. Anyways, I thought you were helping Princess Luna out today?"

"I came to find you; I need help with getting tonight's dinner under way."

"Alright," Amber looked at Matt "I'll come by later and see you alright?"

"Sure, I'll be here." He felt her kiss his cheek and watch as she left.

Matt watched as the mare just stood their staring at him making him feel uncomfortable "It was Matt right?" He nodded "I'll make sure your well taken care of around here." She said leaving him alone in the room with only his thoughts.

The memories of the night Amber was caught came flooding into his mind as he touched the scar on his left eye.

Celestia's sun was still high in the sky as the hot summer air made work out in the fields harder from many of the humans. Matt was helping out in the barn cleaning up and making sure there was not dirt on the floor.

Amber came walking into the barn with a basket of carrots as she placed them down "I hate summer." She said looking at Matt.
"Just be lucky it isn't winter." He said sweeping the floor.

"Cover for me, I'm going to go get a pop."

"Amber, I don't think that's a good idea." He said stopping what he was doing as he looked at her "Our owner is near the house."
"He'll never know! Just cover for me and I'll be right back." She said leaving Matt.

"She's going to get into trouble." He thought as he made his way towards barn door and watched as she snuck into the house.

He then notices his owner making his way back towards the house and he began to panic as Amber just walked out of the house and he stood right in front of her "Stealing from me now are we!?" The stallion yelled using his magic to grip Amber and dragged her back towards the barn slamming her into the door.

Matt watched in horror as he used his magic to pull the whip from his side and got ready to take aim.

In a quick move Matt jumped in front of her taking the whip to his left eye making him scream out in pain.

"Stupid human’ stay out of this!" The stallion yelled.

With pain and blood leaking from his face he stood in front of his friend "N-No."

"You'll regret that boy!" Amber felt the magic be removed from her. She looked behind her to see Matt slammed into the barn door and the sound of the whip going off making her see her friend yell out in pain "Let this be a warning for you girl. Steal from me again and you'll end up like him.

Matt fell to his knees, his back stinging.

"You’re an idiot you know that!" Amber nearly yelled as she got a better look at his eyes and notices it wasn't going to damage his eyes.

"I know." He said in a whisper as he felt dizzy.

"Let’s get you inside and I'll find Sarah and have her take a look at your wounds." She said helping Matt his feet. The two made their way inside the barn and Amber sat Matt down on the bed "Try to stay awake; I don't need to worry about you dying now."

"I'll try Amber." He said with a faint smile.

Amber quickly took off running out of the barn and towards the fields.

Matt removed his hand from his eye and looked at the blood on his hand.

The memory ended. Matt looked at his hand then up towards the door as he knew if he could have changed anything about that day it would be to try and make her stay instead of going into the house. After that day she was sold three days later leaving him alone.
He looked at the food in front of him "You know you'll always be beaten, it may not come from your new owner but from those around you." He heard the voice say making him close his eyes fighting back the voice.

He heard the sound of hoof steps making him open his eyes to see Twilight's Captain standing there "I need to talk to you Human." She said closing the door behind her making Matt become afraid.

Celestia made her way towards the meeting room. Her mind was in deep thought as she tried to figure out why Twilight was attacked.

Her mind was interrupted as she heard her sister call out to her.

"Tia! Is it true? Did Twilight's train get attacked?" Luna asked.

"Yes and our own kind did it." Celestia said signing.

"What do you mean?" Luna asked confused.

"Three ponies were seen boarding the train and haven't been seen since. Whoever attacked our train is still out there waiting to harm one of us next." Celestia said "I need you to make sure your guards are ready and I want a search team out for these ponies."
"I shall begin the search right away." Luna said "Is there anything else I can do?"

"Yes, there is one more thing you can do, there is a human in the medical wing named Matthew, and he saved Applejack's life when the train was attacked. I want you to make sure he is okay and treated alright." Celestia noticed the shock expression on her face "Are you alright Luna?"

"Y-Yeah, just surprised a human would do such a thing." It was the truth Luna spoke but what surprised her the most was it's the human she had been watching for some time now.

"I am too." Celestia said making her way down the hall "I shall see you later Lulu."

Luna turned around and made her way towards the medical wing leaving Celestia with her thoughts once again.

She began to feel dizzy. She shook her head shaking off the dizziness as she looked at the band aid on her leg "I think I gave that human a little too much blood." She thought. She noticed she was now standing in front of the meeting room and sighed "Now to fight the council once again." The doors opened and Celestia felt she was walking face first into hell.

Matt watched as the Captain made her way towards his bed. His heart was pounding faster and faster and the heart monitor kept going higher and higher.

"Calm down human, if I was here to hurt you, you would have already been hurt." She said taking a seat next to his bed "Now, I want to ask you what you saw before everything went to hell."

"I feel asleep and awoke to find myself in a different seat."

"Same here, everypony reported the same thing before the train was attacked." She said "And you were placed in a lower car with Applejack, while the rest of us were in the car before yours."

Matt didn't know what she was going on about "What are you trying to get at miss?"

"It's Captain, and what I'm trying to say is, Applejack was meant to die on that train today. Her death would have sparked a war between rebel humans and ponies, but because they made a mistake placing you aboard car with her, you saved her life and now this will make it harder for whoever attacked the train to attack again since now Celestia will be doubling her guards and protecting her Twilight and her friends."

"And what does this have to do with me?" He asked.

"I don't trust your kind, but you have shown me you can be trusted." She said sighing "I need you to keep an eye out for anypony who might want to harm Twilight or her friends, and you'll report back to me."

"Y-You want me to help you?" He asked surprised.

"Yes, as much as I hate the idea of working with you, I need you in order to keep Twilight and her friends safe." She said a little angry.

Matt thought for a moment as she continued to stare at him "I'll do my best to help, whatever you need me to do, I shall." He said looking at her.

"Good, you will report to me if you see anypony out of place or if you hear anything strange." She said getting to her hoofs "I shall see you around then." She left Matt alone with his thoughts.

The idea of Applejack and her friends being harmed set anger flowing through his mind. Since he's been to Ponyville Applejack has been nothing but kind to him and so has her friend Rarity. Twilight even fought for him to ride on the train with them even though he could have rode with the other humans in the other car.

Whoever planed on hurting Applejack and her friends had another thing coming. As long as he remained on Applejack's farm, he would make sure no harm came to her.

Applejack looked outside the window as she waited to be able to go visit Matt. She was worried about the human after everything that happened to him. He nearly lost his life trying to save her even though he didn't know her all that much. Her mind was in deep thought over him. His artwork was something she liked after seeing what he could do with what he had, she was even happy to see him smile. Yet there was something that nagged at her mind, it was the scars on his back, she wanted to hurt the pony that would harm such a kind human. She may have only known him for a few days but she could see he was gentle and kind.

She blushed as she thought about seeing him smiled at her making her shake her head. She didn't know why she was blushing or feeling the way she does, she just fought feeling and heard a soft knock at the door.

"It's open." She said as the door opened. She smiled as she saw it was her good friend Rainbow Dash "Hey Dash, what brings ya by?"

"Twilight wanted me to tell you that you can go see Matt now." She said walking into the room "So I figured I'd wheel you over to him."

"Alright, but Ah could have easily walked." She said feeling Dash give her wheelchair a push.

"You’re not supposed to be walking Aj, doctor's orders." She said making Applejack roll her eyes.

"Ah could still walk on my three good legs." Applejack said looking at her friend "But with ya girls around Ah won't be able ta do what Ah want." She chuckled looking back down the hall.

They stopped in front of the door to Matt's room as she noticed the door was cracked open.

Dash opened it and her eyes went wide "SOMEPONY HELP!" Dash yelled rushing inside the room making Applejack fly out of her chair and made her way into the room.

An Hour earlier.

Matt had his eyes closed relaxing in his bed as he could hear the faint noise of the heart monitor going off. He tried to relax, but his mind wouldn't let him. His mind kept going back towards the dream he had back on the train. He wanted to know if this dream was true or fake.

The sound of the heart monitor beeping stopped made Matt opened his eyes only to have his body ripped from the bed and slammed to the floor. Matt notices he was wrapped inside magic "I thought my little plan would work, but you had to save that stupid farm mare from dying." Matt heard the voice speak, he could feel the magic pulling his arm back, he then heard three snapped sounds making Matt scream out in pain only to have his scream muzzled by magic "You humans think you’re so much better than us, but magic is what makes us much more powerful then you humans." Matt could feel the magic flow through his body, he could feel it going towards his rib cage as he could feel it snapping two rips "Now, I still have work to do and you my human friend will be too injured to help anypony, and since you'll be unable to work, you'll be sold back on the market." Then Matt felt his left leg twist and a snapping sound rung through the room.

Matt was flung towards the wall hard cracking the wall. He looked at the hooded figure standing in front of him; he could see his attackers’ eyes, those cold red eyes staring at him "T-Those eyes."

Matt was dropped to the ground as the hooded figure vanished into thin air "Remember human, interfere again, you'll die." Matt fell forwards as he noticed his blood was leaking from his side. He placed a hand over his wound to try and stop the bleeding but failed as the pain running through his body forced him to black out.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

Here's the next Chapter. Hope you all enjoy! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 8. Memories, Dark Plans.

Author's Note

So I took the time to edited this chapter myself. So if you find mistakes please tell me and I'll fix them. Anyways enjoy! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 8. Memories, Dark Plans.

Chapter 8. Memories, Dark Plans.

Amber looked out the window as she sat inside the kitchen with Sunset.

"Amber, why don't you go ahead and go back and hang out with Night while I finish things here." Sunset said, looking over at her.

"Nah, I want to stay here. I mean I need to make sure Matt is taken care of before I can just leave him alone." She said continuing looking out the window.

"What so special about this one, you never stick around?" She asked walking over towards Amber and took a seat next to her.

"Matt was the boy I told you about, the one I wanted to find and save before I found out he was sold." She said looking at Sunset "He's the one that saved me from being whipped."

"I see, so he's that guy." Sunset said with a grin "The one you had a crush on."

Amber blushed "I thought we agreed to never bring that up, after all, I have a fiance." She said glaring at the mare making her chuckle.

"Fire Heart is going to need to know about him, I mean unless you're not planning on freeing him?"

"No, he's in good hoofs with Applejack. I can see he's happy and pulling him away from that wouldn't be right." She said looking away "I'm going to see him one last time before I quit this and start getting ready for our baby." She said smiling as she placed her hand on her stomach. She could feel her stomach growing bigger each day and this made her smile.

"Are you sure you don't want to free him? He could help with the ships."

"Nah, he's not into any of that, trust me." She looked out the window and for a split second she could see herself as a child running from Matt when he was a lot younger and he was happy "It's been so long since I've see his smile."

"We need to fight these stupid human rebels before they attack again!" A stallion yelled.

"I agree! We cannot allow these humans to get away with this!" A mare yelled.

"Attacking these humans would be a mistake; if we attack the humans who are already enslaved will see their own kind fighting and will fight back." A stallion said "And besides, we don't need a war on our hoofs."

"I agree with Mister Swift, with war already on the brink with the Griffon kingdom, we wouldn't survive this." A mare said "But maybe if we send our own stallions in to try and reason with these humans maybe we can make a deal with them."

"You are stupid if you think these humans will talk with us Miss Sunflower, for all we know our stallions would be kill on sight."

The doors opened up making the four ponies inside to see Princess Celestia walking into the room "Good afternoon Princess, we are glad you could make it." Swift said with a cheerful smile.

"Kiss ass." The stallion said in a whisper.

"Knock it off Ink Heart." Celestia said making him tense up "I come with news, three stallions were seen boarding the train before the attack."

"How do we know these ponies didn't die in the attack?" Ink Heart asked.

"The only bodies recovered from the wreckage were of the humans, the ponies were never found." Celestia said taking a seat at the table "Meaning these rebels are being framed."

Ink Heart rolled his eyes "Framed? Princess Twilight was attack and your saying three ponies set it all up?"

"Yes." Celestia said "The rebel humans have always attacked but never harmed anypony or their own kind, if anything this was an acted to warn me about the new laws I wish to pass."

"Then maybe you should heed their warning." Ink Heart said "I mean, if you are correct about this being a warning, then maybe to protect the princess, don't pass these laws."

"No, I will still try and pass these laws." She said standing tall.

"Then we shall discuss the passing of your new laws and make sure they still follow law your father created." Sunflower said.

The four ponies wrote down on a piece of paper and placed them into a pile "Alright, your new laws will be passed." Sunflower said "But we still must discuss what has happened to Princess Twilight."

"She is in good hoofs, I have already doubled her guards and along with her friends." She said.

"Then there is nothing else to discuss." Sunflower said using her magic to slam down the gavel down "Meeting adjured."

Celestia smiled gladly as her new laws were passed. She used her magic to open the doors and made her way down the hall.

Sunset sighed. She was supposed to leave for Appleloosa but with the train being out of order till the rails are fixed, she was stuck here.

She noticed the many nurses rushing around "What's going on here?" She asked stopping a nurse.

"The human that was brought in, he was attacked and is now in critical condition."

She blinked "How bad are his wounds?"

"Bad, his wound reopened and to top it off he has two broken ribs and his arm we fixed has been broken along with his leg." The nurse pushed passed Sunset as she rushed towards the back.

"I need to find Luna." Sunset took off running down the hall.

With Celestia's sun slowly going down and Luna's moon rising. Applejack sat next to Dash as the two waited for word on Matt.

"Who would attack him like that?" She asked angry and worried. She wanted this pony or person to pay for harming Matt, the idea of Matt being attacked just boiled her blood.

"I don't know, but whoever did this will pay." Dash said looking at her friend.

"Ah hope so, Matt didn't do anythin' wrong." She said looking at her friend.

"I better go tell the other's what happened, stay here till I get back." Dash said getting up and making her way out of the room leaving Applejack to sit and wait.

The sound of the heart monitor bothered Applejack as she sat next to the sleeping human.

She looked at his leg as it was wrapped in a cast and his arm was in a new cast. She didn't like seeing Matt like this. Yet she was glad he wasn't killed by this stranger.

She watched as he breathed in and out. He was wheezing. She knew his ribs were injured and his wound was reopened.

"I see he finally got out of surgery." A familiar voice made her turn her head to see Princess Luna standing in the doorway.

"Princess Luna, what brings you by?" Applejack asked surprised to see her here.

"My sister asked me to make sure Matt here is taken care of." She said "I have placed two guards I trust with my life to keep Matt here from being attacked again."

"Thank you Luna, Matt didn't deserve this. He did nothing wrong." Applejack said looking at Matt as he continued to sleep.

"I know, the doctor's did everything they could to heal some of the bones but it will take time for him to truly heal." Luna said walking towards Applejack "Do not worry Applejack," Luna placed a hoof on to Applejack's shoulder "As long as I breath I shall make sure whoever did this to him pays for this."

Applejack was happy to hear Luna felt the same way about this "Thank you again Luna."

"I must be going, if you need anything, please tell the guards and they will get you what you need." She said leaving Applejack alone.

She notices a young girl with red hair being stopped by her guards "What is going on here?" She asked looking at her guards.

"They won't let me inside to see Matthew." The girl said crossing her arms.

"We told this human, no one is allowed inside unless they have the royal seal by you or Princess Celestia herself." One of the guards spoke.

Luna used her magic to bring forth a small piece of paper with the royal seal on it and handed it to the girl "This girl is one of my maids, she can be trusted." She said walking pass the girl "Make it quick Amber, Matt needs his rest if he's going to heal."

"I will Princess." Amber made her way into the room and her heart broke as she saw her friend lay there not moving. She notices the orange mare with blond hair sitting in a wheelchair next to Matt's bed "I'm Amber; you must be Matt's owner."

"Ah ain't his owner." She said to the girl.

"That's not what Matt said." She said walking over towards the mare.

"Ah don't buy humans; Matt's just stayin' with us." Applejack said "How do ya know Matt anyways?"

"We lived on the same farm, but I was sold a long time ago." She said taking a seat next to her.

"I'm sorry to hear, I take you two were close then?" Applejack asked looking at the girl.

"Yes, he watched my back and I watched his. He was the only one I could truly trust." She said looking at Matt as she heard him wheezing.

A hooded pony walked through the poorly lit halls of the castle.

The hooded pony came to a stop. The hooded pony saw another hooded pony standing in in a poorly lit room "Are all here?" A male's voice asked.

"Yes, we are all here." A female's voice said.

"Good." The hooded pony moved forwards towards the three other hooded ponies in the room "With this human saving the inbreed pony from death, we need to rethink our plans." The hooded pony removed his hoodie and the group nodded "Ink Heart, I need you try and delay anymore laws as you can." The stallion said.

"I shall do my best, but with Sunflower as head of the council, there is nothing I can do." Ink Heart said.

"I shall see what I can do to, change her mind." The stallion said. He looked over at the other hooded pony "I want you to make sure the guards remain under our pay and keep to the old laws."

"As you wish sir, I know my troops will be willing to make sure these humans obey." The hooded stallion said removing his hoodie as his blue mane and orange fur glow in the dark.

"Flash, I also need you to kill any humans who may be a part of these rebels." He hooded as the stallion looked over at the mare who kept her hood over her head.

"What about the human?" The mare asked.

"Matthew is no threat; he was just in the wrong place at the wrong time." He said chuckling "You will remain by my side till I have regained my powers."

"As you wish master." She said.

The stallion looked back at the other two stallions "You two may leave."

The two stallion left the two alone as his red eyes were glowing "Now, let's go finish what I have started all those years ago." He said having the mare follow him.

Matt's mind was in a fog, he didn't know what was going on or why he was attacked by the red eyed stallion from his dream.

His childhood flooded into his mind as he stood in the middle of the barn he once called home.

"MATT! You won't believe what I found!" Matt turned around to see a young Amber rushing into the barn as he sat up in the bed to look at her.

"What did you find?" He asked.

"I remember this; this was the last day we got to see each other before she was sold." He thought as he watched his younger self talk with Amber.

"I found this old looking ring! It was in the dirt." She said.

He looked at the ring and chuckled "This looks old; maybe you should take it to Sarah."

"How's the back?" She asked taking a seat next to him as she looked at him.

"Still sore but I'll survive." He said giving her a warm smile.

"And the eye?"

"I can see now thanks to the swelling going down." He said chuckling trying to show her he wasn't in pain and to let her have a smile.

"That was a big fat lie." Matt thought touching his eye with the scare "It still hurt when I kept my eye open for too long, but I couldn't let her know that. She felt bad enough as it was."

"Are you sure? Because, I'll go tell Sarah and ask her to get you some more pain killers."

"Nah, I'll be fine Amber."

"Amber, you should be doing your chores, and Matt, you should be resting." A woman with blond hair and blue eyes said walking into the room.

"I finished already Sarah." Amber said looking at the women.

When Matt didn't speak Sarah made her way over towards the young man as she bent down "Let me guess, your back is hurting while you lay?" She asked.

"Yeah, I've tried laying on my stomach, I just can't rest." He said looking at her.

She sighed and stood "I'll see if I can find a pillow for that old cot."

"You don't have to do that Sarah, you already gave me your cot to rest on till my wounds heal." He said going to stand when he felt light headed and sat back down.

"It's alright Matt, we'll need you back to your old self if we're going to finish the harvest early." She said walking away "And besides, that old cot is starting to annoy me."

"If you don't want the cot, I'll take it." Amber said chuckling.

"If I did that, master would flip." She said digging around the trunks in the old barn.

"Why don't you show her the ring you found?" Matt whispered to Amber.

"Right." She made her way over towards Sarah "When I was outside I found this in the field."

Sarah looked at the ring and sighed "I haven't seen this type of ring in a long time." She said "My mother had one of these rings; they were a part of our culture."

"They were?" She looked at the ring in her hand.

"Yeah, my mother told me these rings bonded a man and women together." She said "But those were stories her mother told her." She said pulling a small ring out of her pocket "My mother said this was a part of our family long before we were enslaved."

"Wow." Amber said looking at the ring.

Matt heard every word as he sat there "She's lucky, she got to be with her mother." Matt thought looking over at the two "That's because she's not an ugly worthless human like you."

The older Matt sighed "I've always hated that voice, just glad he didn't come around as much back then."

The memory moved forwards as he saw he was sound asleep on the cot as he was on his side.

Then he saw Amber slowly moved towards him as she placed the small ring into his pocket and she kissed his cheek "I know you can't hear me, but know I care for you and one day we'll meet again and when we do, I'll want this ring back."

He watched as Amber made her way towards the barn door "Move human." The stallion said as she got onto the wagon.

"I remember finding her ring in my pocket... but I don't remember this at all." He thought as he watched the wagon leave "I wonder if she remembers giving me this ring?" He thought as he looked up at the moon. He remembered always looking up at the moon after Amber left "The mare in the moon, I remember hearing all kinds of story of the mare who lived in the moon, now we know who it really was." He chuckled "I still can't believe I use to chat with the moon."

Matt could feel his mind slowly starting to awake as pain ran through his body. He could hear two voices speaking and he could tell one was Applejack and the other was Amber.

"He really did that?" He heard Applejack ask.

"Yeah, jumped right off the roof into the hay and came out with only a few cuts." He could hear Amber chuckling "He always did stuff like that when we were little."

"That's because you dared me." He said making the two look at him as his had a small smile on his face. He went to get sit up when he felt pain rush through his body making him lay back down.

"Take it easy, your still weak from what happened." Amber said.

"What happened anyways? Last thing I remember was being flung around the room and red eyes." He said trying to relax on the bed.

"We don't know, Ah was on my way ta come visit ya when Rainbow found ya on the ground injured. Ya really had me worried." She said making Matt blush.

"Sorry." He said to the two knowing he worried them both.

"Don't ya be sorry now Matt, it's not ya fault ya were attacked." Applejack said "The pony who did this had no right ta harm ya."

"Before you say anything Matt, I know for a fact this was an act of hate." Amber said speaking before Matt could "And you didn't deserve this."

He knew Amber was right. Yet "You did, you are a worthless human who has been beaten by others and have even been used for pleasure, you deserve everything you get! Expect it Matthew, you are worthless!" He heard the voice speak as he knew the words it spoke was true, he was worthless. He fought back the tears; he didn't want to have the two see him cry for some odd reason.

"I'm going to tell the doctor you're awake." Amber said getting up "It was nice speaking with you Applejack."

"It was nice speaking with you too Amber." She said with a smile

"I hope Amber didn't bother you?" He asked looking at her.

"She didn't bother me, in fact she told me a lot about ya." Applejack said chuckling.

Matt sighed "She always has to tell someone about the stupid stuff we did." He then chuckled.

"Ah'm glad ya alright, when Ah saw ya on the floor injured... Ah was so angry Ah wasn't here ta keep an eye on ya." She said fighting back the tears.

"Don't beat yourself up about this Applejack, they would have used their magic on you and harm you as well." He said placing his good hand on her hoof which was resting on the bed "But your here now, you can keep an eye on me."

Applejack blushed as she felt his hand touch her hoof as the two remained silent.

Twilight sat inside the dining room as Luna, Cadance and Celestia all sat inside the room eating dinner.

"I heard what happened, I'm glad you and your friends made it out alright." Cadance said to Twilight as the two sat next to each other.

"I'm just glad Matt was there to save Applejack's life, or who knows what might have happened." She said looking at the food in front of her.

"I agree." Luna said lowering her tea.

Celesita listened to them as the spoke highly human. She knew this human did in deed do a good deed today. The human himself reminded her of the past of when Humans and ponies lived in peace "Are you alright, sister?" Celestia's thoughts were interrupted by her younger sister. She looked over at her sister and gave her a warm smile.

"I am fine Luna, just a bit light headed after giving blood earlier today." She said taking a sip of her orange juice.

"You gave blood?" Twilight asked surprised.

"Yes, the young human needed blood and it would seem we were the same blood type."

Luna was surprised; she didn't know her own sister would even give blood to a human.

"I heard what happened to him earlier today, know I have a team working on finding out who hurt him." She said looking over at Twilight "I must be going, I have a few things I must complete before our meeting tomorrow." She stood leaving the three princesses alone.

"I've notices Aunt Tia has been quite busy lately." Cadance said looking over at Luna.

"She has, she's been trying to bypass the old laws and add some new laws allowing the humans a little bit more freedom." Luna said "But a few of them haven't gone as planned."

"What do you mean? I thought Celestia was the one that ordered the humans to be enslaved?" Twilight asked confused.

"Right, you do not know." Luna said sighing "The enslavement of the humans was by our father, he made the order to enslave them and put the blame on Celestia's shoulders." Twilight could see the rage in Luna's eyes as she spoke "She tried her hardest to free them but... the laws were made to where only a king can remove the laws and since we have no true power, we can only do what we can to try and help them the best we can."

"But soon the Crystal Empire is about become a new home for humans and allowing them to become free." Cadance said "Since my kingdom is on the boarder of Equestria, we can create a new kingdom where ponies and humans live in peace."

"What!? You're going to free humans?" Twilight asked surprised.

"Yes, this is why the meeting was called. We're going to make it public tomorrow." Twilight could see the smile on Cadances face grow "All we need to make this happen is a forth princess, and that's where you come in."

"Tomorrow we will act like were in a big meeting and all four of us will sign the new human order for human freedom in the Crystal Empire." Luna said taking a sip of her tea.

"And only us four know about this?" Twilight asked.

"No, Shinning knows this as well, he's making sure everything is ready for this big day." Cadance said.

"I'm glad this is happening." Twilight said "Matt might be able to learn and be able to paint."

"He can paint?" Cadance asked surprised.

"Yeah, Applejack says he made a picture for Big Mac and she couldn't believe how detailed it was."

Luna smiled, she knew Matt had a knack for painting and was glad he was enjoying his time at Sweet Apple Acres.

"Maybe I could get him to paint me and Shinning." Cadance said giggling.

"From what Applejack told me, he doesn't need to see you, just tell him what you look like and he'll be able to get every detail right."

Cadance blinked "Really? That's amazing!"

"It will be hard for him to paint with his arm broken." Luna said cutting in "But maybe he'll be able to do other things till his arm has healed."

"Well, I'm planning on teaching him to read." That's when Cadance looked at her with shock "I know, It's ageist the law to teach a human how to read."

"I take it; it was Applejack who wanted this." Luna said "And you wish to help her out."

"Y-Yes, how did you know that?" Twilight asked rising an eyebrow as she tried to figure out how she knew this.

"From what you told me, he's a great painter, so his skills could be even better if he can read." She said knowing full well that wasn't the truth. How do you tell a pony you know his past and have been watching him since he's been born?

Twilight blinked "Anyways, what else are you teach this human?" Cadance asked.

"Well, right now Applejack says he's getting the hang of reading after only one night of teaching, and if he can handle it, I'll teach him how to write." She said recalling what she had planned for the human.

"Well, he'll be able to do all those kinds of things if he moves to the Crystal Empire." Cadance said.

"I don't think he'll go for that, after what he's been through I don't think he'll be able to live as a free human without thinking somepony is going to harm him." Twilight said feeling sorry for the human.

"In time he'll heal, he'll know as long as he has friends around him he'll be safe." Luna said surprising the two princesses'. She stood "I must be going; I have a few things to do before I can go to sleep." She left the two alone to speak.

Luna used her horn to teleport herself into Matt's room. She smiled as she saw Applejack sound asleep with her head on Matt's bed as he was sound asleep with his hand on her hoof "It would seem something has sparked in their hearts." Luna thought moving towards the two. She waved her hoof over the two "May your dreams be full of happiness." A small mist fell on the two as their faces smiled "I still have much to do before you can be free Matthew, but know I am working on your freedom." She faded away.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 9. Good News, Chess.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 10. Avalon, Love, Curse.

Chapter 10. Avalon, Love, Curse.

The clouds over Canterlot kept Luna's moon from shinning down abound the city. Most ponies were already getting ready for bed except one pony. The pony wore a black hoodie and was walking through the damp streets.

The hooded pony turned down a poorly lit ally way and made their way down it. After walking the pony stopped "I am sorry for keeping you, but I believe I was being followed." The hooded pony said.

"It's alright dear, I don't need ponies interrupting our meeting." A female's voice said from the shadows.

"My master needs your help, will pay you for the job." The hooded pony said.

"What's the job?" The voice asked.

"The mare's name is Sunflower; we need her on our side."

"I see, I believe I can handle that."

"Whatever you need, please inform Ink Heart and he'll tell us." The hooded pony turned away from the shadow "And please, do not harm the mare, we do not wish to have pony blood spilled."

"Do not worry, I'll be handling this one myself." The shadow smiled.

The cool night air flowed through Celestia's mane as she sat outside her balcony; tears stained her cheeks as she silently wept. Her eyes were closed shut as she tried to fight back the tears. Deep inside her heart was filled with joy and sadness, her only son survived all these centuries but what made the matter worse, was her grandson was a slave.

"Tia? I'm sorry for not knocking but I thought you should know they are moving Matt into one of the bedrooms." Celestia wiped the tears that had escaped from her eyes and looked over towards the door to see Blaze standing there. The dragon made his way over towards her and pulled her into a hug shocking the Princess. She pulled him close as she hugged him back "Everything will be fine Tia, Matt is safe here and if I have to I'll go full dragon on anypony who wish to harm him."

Celestia smiled, ever since this dragon came into her life he has been nothing but kind. She pulled away from the dragon and gave him a small smile "Thank you Blaze, you always know how to make me feel better."

"Hey, that's what friends are for." He said giving her a grin "Anyways, you won't believe who came to me today to test out some blood." He said making Celestia raise an eye brow.

"Who?" Celestia asked.

"Your sister came to me today with two vials of blood." He said chuckling.

"Was Luna seeing if Matthew was related to her?" Celestia asked her mind beginning to panic.

"Calm down, the blood sample she gave me was of another mare." Blaze said trying to calm her down "Matt and this mare share the same father but not the same mother." Celelstia blinked, her son had a daughter with a pony "I haven't told Luna this yet."

Celestia sighed and knew what she has to do "Blaze, destroy the sample and please keep this between us." Celestia sat up on her hoofs "I shall inform my sister of this."

"I will Tia, and if you need anything, I'm here." He said giving her a big grin.

She chuckled "I will Blaze, you are indeed a good friend."

"I know, I should get a medal."

Celestia gave Blaze a small punch in the arm making him chuckle "Alright, I'll take a statue." This made Celestia laugh.

Books were piled high as a young purple Alicorn moved around the library. Each book she added to the bile were of human's laws of old or laws of Equestria. Ever since the big meeting and the new law allowing human's in the Crystal Empire to free all humans. She wanted to at least find a way to free the human's here in Equestria.

As hours passed and she began to grow tired. Each book she read only brought her nothing. The laws placed on these humans were never meant to be broken. A book slowly feel down off the bile and whacked purple alicorn's head causing her to let out a painful moan as she rubbed her head. She used her magic to pick up the small book and notice it was a light blue book with a gold plate on the front that said 'The Fall of Avalon.'

The mare flipped opened the book and began to read out loud.

"The kingdom of Avalon was beautiful; river's flowed off the mountain and down to the kingdom. The statues of former King's and Queen's stood all around the kingdom. Each one watching over the kingdom, protecting the humans from harm.

Built into the mountain stood a strong hold. Two statue's Knight's guarded the treasure and weapons that flowed from within the mountain. The king of Avalon shared the wealth that flowed within the mountain to all the kingdoms.

The forests that surrounded the kingdom were beautiful. The lands were filled with flowers of all kind, rivers ran clear and lake's filled with fish.

Yet that beauty was destroyed within seconds. I watched in horror as fire rained down from the sky, women and children screaming as fire engulfed the towers and homes.

I watched as a grin appeared abound my father's face as he watched the great kingdom of Avalon begin to fall by his hoofs.

I was force to watch arrow's rain down from the forest. The dragon's took out the wall's to Avalon allow our army to enter and begin the enslavement of human's.

I watched as the human's fled into the strong hold within the mountain. Arrow's rain downed from the mountain, both sides trying to stay alive hurt my heart, this war was my fault and I wish I could have saved them all. My father grew angry as our forces couldn't break through the strong hold defenses. The two dragons were ordered to break through the front gate as the blades of the human's couldn't harm them. I watched as the door's burst into flames and the mountain came to life as I saw fire burning within the strong hold. I watched as the kingdom burned that day.

Night soon blanketed the land, the moon and stars were blocked by the smog as the forests were on fire.

From within the kingdom, humans who were still alive were taken and forced into slavery. I shed tears of sadness as the children who were covered in ash and tears that ran down their faces were put into chains and taken from their mother's." Twilight closed the book; she didn't wish to read more, as tears were bringing to form in her eyes. After a while she continued to read from the book "As I watched the human's be placed into the wagons, one human yelled out 'One day, the air of King Drake shall return and Avalon will be flowing with beauty once again!' My father used his magic to pull the human from the wagon as he pulled out his sword.

He brought his sword towards the human's neck as he said the bloodline of Drake were no more. I watched as the human looked at me and he smiled at me and said I was forgiven. Tears feel down my cheek as my father's sword was brought high and with one swift pull of my father's magic, I watched as the sword given to him as a gift from the king cut right through the human's neck. My father walked away with a poured some on his face. Yet my father words were not true, for I knew the bloodline of Drake were still very much alive.

As I was being forced into my carriage, I saw one statue standing tall, neither smog nor marking's ruined the statue as it stood in the remaining light of the fire that still burned within the city. I watched as unicorns and dragons tried to take the statue down, yet it still remained, un-harmed. This brought a small smile to my face as I knew one day this kingdom would return to its beauty." Twilight wiped the tears away from her eyes as she couldn't believe this was what really happened. She flipped the page to see the map of Equestria. The location of the human kingdom was lost from the world, but here on the map showed the rout that lead to the kingdom of Avalon. Under the map in bright pink letter's spelled 'Celestia' the mare's eyes went wide as she couldn't believe this book belong to none other than her former teacher and fellow Princess herself. She placed the small book into her saddle bag "Maybe this kingdom is still there?" She thought as she made her way out of the library and down the hall to her room.

Applejack sat outside on the balcony as she watched Luna's moon shine bright down onto the land below. Ponies were beginning to get ready for bed as others were staying up to watch the night sky with the ponies they cared about.

Yet a tiny voice inside her told her she needed to be with Matt. To watch over him while he slept, to keep him from any harm that may come towards him. A blush came across her face as she thought about his smiling face as he painted.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a knock at her door. She shook her head trying to remove the image from her mind "I-It's open."

The door opened up and a blue mare with a rainbow mane known as Rainbow Dash came walking into the room with two trays of food on her back and a smile on her face "I've dinner."

"Thanks Dash, but Ah could have come down to the dinner table like the rest of ya." She said as Dash made her way over towards her and places the tray onto the table next to her.

"I know, but Twilight is in the library ever since the meeting ended and Pinkie Pie is trying to find something for Matt as she feel's guilty for not having a good get well card for him, Rarity is hanging out with Fancy Pants and Fluttershy is out in the garden, which leaves us to eat alone." Dash said sitting across from Applejack.

A red candle sat on the table give the two enough light to eat by "Mmm, this smells good." Applejack said digging into her meal before her.

Dash remained silent as she watched her friend. Her mind in deep thought, so many things' running through her mind as the mare before her sat eating her food. Her mane slightly moving in the cool night air. her emerald green eyes shining bright in the moonlight. A blush appeared across the blue mare's face as she looked away from Applejack and began to eat her food.

Applejack notice this and tried to figure out why she kept blushing the way she did. Applejack placed her fork down as she looked at her friend "Alright, what's goin' on?"

"W-What do you mean?" Dash asked still avoiding eye contact with her.

"Ya hiddin' somethin' from me Dash, now what is it?" She asked being blunt. She didn't like when her friend's kept secrets from her and it hurt knowing Dash was one keeping something from her.

"I-It's nothing Aj, t-trust me." Dash said keeping her face low "Did you try the soup yet?" She asked trying to change the subject.

"Ya not goin' ta change the subject just yet Dash." Applejack said "Now, ya tell me what's goin' on with ya." Dash could hear the concern in her friend's voice as she spoke.

Dash sighed as she tried to try to get the words right. Applejack watched as sweat began to form on the pegasus face as she sat there.

Dash raised her head towards her friend and looked deep into her eyes as she spoke "I'm in love with you."

Matt looked around the room in awe. The room itself was big and roomy, it kind a reminded him of the barn he lived in when he was little. The walls were a bright blue and painting's hung all around the room. He looked at them in awe; each one was of the towns in the land. That's when he felt a small sting in his heart "Your paintings would be a stain compared to these." He heard the voice say.

"I see you are enjoying my paintings." Matt turned his head to see Princess Celestia entering the room. His heart started beating faster as she walked up towards him.

"Y-You made these?" He asked looking back at the paintings.

"Yes, In my spare time I like to sit down and paint." She said walking over towards him as she sat down next to him "Each one of the old town's that use to be in Equestria before they change in time."

A painting caught his eye, a castle stood in front of a mountain with two water fall's flowing off the mountain. A wall covered the front of the castle and most of the land. Statues of human's stood around the city.

Celestia notice Matt staring at the painting and a small smile spread across her face "You like that one?" She asked.

Matt snapped out of his thoughts as he looked back at the Princess "I-It's really beautiful." He said to her.

"Indeed it was." She said quietly "Anyways, how do you like your room?" She asked.

Matt looked at Celestia, he wondered why Princess Celestia would care that he would like the room "She forced your people into slavery! You should kill her right here and now and free your people!." He heard the voice inside his head yell. He could feel the rage flow through his body. The voice was right, this Equine enslaved his kind, and she should die.

"She may have enslaved my kind, but she has been making sure I was well taken care of. She made sure I had a nice room to stay in till I fully recover, she's even came by to check on me." He said to the voice as he looked at Celestira "I-It's nice."

Celestia smiled "I'm glad it looks like."

"You need to kill her! Take her life and free your people!"

"If I killed her, what would that bring me? The movement I kill her the guards will kill me on sight. I don't want to even think about it."

"The human who killed the enslaver! Your name will be sung in the streets and ponies will fear you!"

"I would rather be alive then dead."

"YOU WILL KILL HER! SHE IS A MONSTER WHO ENSLAVED YOUR KIND! KILL HER! END HER LIFE!" The voice screamed inside his mind forcing Matt to grip his his head as pain rushed through him mind.

Celestia saw this and began to worry "Are you alright?" She asked.

The pain grew worse, the voice screamed louder and louder. That's when she notice Matt's nose began to bleed.

Celestia felt a strange magic flowing around Matt's body, it was faint but she knew something was wrong.

Matt's heart began to beat faster as he fought the voice inside his head, he felt like his head was going to explode and his heart was going to give out any minute. He felt something touch is forehead and he looked to see Celestia's horn glowing "Hold still, I'm going to help you through this." She said keeping her eyes closed. Matt felt the pain slowly fading and his eyes starting to close "When you awake, the voice will be no more."

Celestia watched as his eyes closed, she could feel his heart beat continue to beat as steady as he dreamed. A black mist wrapped around her horn and her eyes shinned a bright blue as she felt a strange magic wash over her.

Her eyes snapped open as she looked around her surroundings. She was standing in front of a barn as rain fell to the ground. Lightning lit up the sky, the sound of a whip could be heard cracking. Celestia's eyes went wide as she saw Matt tied to a fence post, blood covering the mud as the rain fell off his bloody back.

Celestia watched in horror as two stallion's poured rum onto the human's back causing him to hiss in pain "P-Please, I-I won't do it again." He said looking at the three stallions.

"Oh, I know you won't." The whip cracked and the human yelped in pain as the whip hit his back "But we need to make sure the other human's know to never give food to hungry colt's or fillies that live on the streets." The whip cracked again.

Celestia's heart broke as she watched her grandson be whipped by these stallions.

"Alright, let's finish our drinks inside the house." The stallion said to the other two as they made their way inside the house.

The rain fell down across the human's face, blood and tears mixed into the mud making Celestia want to show this stallion's the wrath of the sun can do to them.

With the rain dying down and the pegasi moved the clouds away to allow the moon to shine down abound the land. The moonlight fell onto the human laying in the mud. He looked up at the moon and looked at the mare shape on the moon and a small smile came across his face "Hey, good to see you're finally out." He said in a whisper making Celestia looked towards him as her thoughts of revenge was interrupted by his words "I bet your wondering why I'm lying in the mud with my shirt torn and blood leaking down my back, I did something stupid." She was surprised to see him speaking to the moon as if he was speaking to a good friend "A colt and a filly came by, they were covered in dirt and looked hungry, I figured some corn would be fine to give them as there were enough here to feed an army... I was wrong; I was caught by my new owner and got a whipping that would make my old owner proud." Tears rolled down his cheeks as he looked down.

Tears formed in the princess eyes as she watched as he silently cried, his back still bleeding as the cool air stung his back "Funny thing is, I'll do it all over again." A small grin came across his face "The look on their face's when I let them take it... I felt happy, like I did a good deed." He looked around the farm "Sadly, the human's here don't speak to one another due to our owner, we speak we get whipped, learned that the hard way."

He sat there for hours speaking to the moon, each word he spoke made Celestia wish she could have known this sooner, she would have found him and taken him away from this hell hole and bring him some where safe.

Celestia felt a dark force pull her way from the human's mind as she was flung towards the wall.

"Never let a human do a unicorn's work." A voice said.

Celestia tried to stand. She couldn't focuses as her mind was still foggy "L-Leave him alone!" She called out to this new comer.

"You should have let things be Celestia, but you have forced my hoof in this." Her eyes were blurry as she saw what looked like a dagger being floated towards her "Goodbye Celestia."

Her eyes widden as the dagger came towards her. She closed her eyes and waited for the dagger to hit.

The sound of metal hitting could be heard throughout the room, yet Celestia didn't feel any pain. She opened her eyes to see Matt standing in front of her. Her eyes widen as she saw the dagger was in his heart "At least your out of my way." The hooded pony said tossing Matt towards the bed "As for yo-" His words were cut off by a powerful magic sending him flying into a wall.

The hooded pony eyes widen as he saw Celesita's eyes glowing a fierce white as she stood on her hoofs. Tears flowed down her eyes "You will pay for harming him!" The hooded pony quickly vanished from the room.

"We'll meet again soon Celestia and when we do, you won't be as powerful!" She heard the voice say laughing.

"Coward!" She yelled out. Her rage flowing threw her.

She took a deep breath as she looked over at Matt who laid on the floor dead.

She made her way over towards his body and looked at him. He jumped in front of her to save her, he gave his life for her without him ever knowing she wasn't the one who enslaved his kind.

She started crying, tears fell down onto the human as she was powerless to do anything to save him.

A blue mist arose from Matt's hands as they climbed up his body. A blue light began to shine making Celestia's eyes go wide as she saw the knife fell to the ground as the wound that pierced his heart began to close.

"N-No... My father's curse... H-He has it too."

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

Sorry if this chapter took to long but life has been keeping me pretty busy. Oh and before I forget, the scene with the dragons and the mountain was inspired by The Hobbit an unexpected journey. I watched that a few night's ago along with the desolation of smaug. I hope you all enjoy :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 11. Map's, Sister Talk, New Home.

Chapter 11. Map's, Sister Talk, New Home.

Applejack sat outside on her balcony. Her mind in deep thought. The event's from last night kept playing out in her mind, everything from Matt being attacked then her best friend admitting she's in love with her.

Why did this have to happen to her tonight. She removed her hat from her head and flipped it to pull out a small silver heart shape locket. She opened it open as she saw her mother and father both standing there with a smile on their faces "Ah wish Ah knew what ta do." A tear ran down her cheek. Her mind confused.

Twilight rolled out the map of Equestria across her table as she pulled out the book from her saddle bag and began.

She marked on her map the path she would need to take to find the human's once grand city. She marked on the map the spot and her eyes widen "The old kingdom lays near the Smoky Mountain?" She continued to search around the books that laid in her room.

She marked the on the map the route she would take "It's settled, once Applejack is healed I'll ask her if she want's to come with me. I know the other's will." That's when her thoughts went towards Matthew. Ever since Applejack got him, this human has been on her mind, just something about this human made her wonder what made him tick.

Why would he risk his own life to save Applejack. Even after everything that had happened to him, he still hasn't wanted to be set free "Maybe I should talk Applejack about taking him to the Crystal Empire."

Darkness filled the skies over Canterlot as clouds covered Celestia's sun and rain fell to the ground. Celestia sat on her balcony as her fur and mane were completely soaked. Tears ran down her face as she cried. Lightning lit up the sky as thunder shook the sky. Memories of her past haunted her mind, cries of the humans being slaughtered in front of her and the screams of children crying out for their parents as fire rained down from the sky.

For so long she had fought back these memories. The pain of what she saw, the people she watched fight with everything they got were defeated and forced into slavery. Those who fought were killed. Their kingdom left in ruins, their wills broken and their hope shattered.

The rain fell down her face washing the tears away that fell down her cheeks "The idea of humans and ponies living together as one... was just that... an Idea." Celesita eyes opened up and she looked out onto the land before her. The Idea of ponies and humans living together as one in a kingdom to bring peace was just that an Idea "But now our dreams have come true my love, humans and ponies living in peace in a kingdom that once known slavery themselves. With the help of the Crystal ponies the humans may one day return to their homeland and reclaim what was once theirs." A small smile spread across her cheek. A new plan was in motion. A new area in human history was beginning to take shape.

The wild storm came out of no where as three ships attacked a ship. Night tried his hardest to escape, they came to the cliff side. Night saw the caves and knew they would be able to escape through there.

"Get our injured to the row boats and the rest of the crew out of here, take those caves there and I'll be right behind you."

They quickly rushed to load the injured into the cave "Is that all of them?" Night asked looking at his second in command.

"Yes, that is all of them." A stallion said looking at Night.

"Alright take them through these old caves, they'll lead you guys to safety, I'll be right behind you."

Night watched his crew row towards the caves.

With the last of his crew in the row boat Night cut the line and sent it falling into the water.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" The stallion yelled as he watched his captain.

"Lead them out of here Fire Heart, someone has to hold them off to allow you to escape." He said "Now, get back to your bride and live happy with her. Tell Luna and Sunset... I'm sorry."

"Come with us! You can survive with us!"

Cannon fire rung out "Go now!" Night quickly rushed to the other side of the ship and loaded the cannons.

Night notices his crew were safely in the caves, he looked back at the three ships heading towards them then back at the cave "Forgive me Luna, I cannot allow my crew to die... Sunset, I'm sorry." He opened fired on the cave and sealed the entrance.

Night felt his ship shake as the cannon balls slammed into his ship. He quickly rushed towards the cannons and fired back. He knew he wouldn't survive this but at least he'll be going down fighting. A cannon ball flew through the hall and into the gun powder and wood flew around everywhere.

"Sir, the rebel ship is no more." A stallion said watching the ship sink into the ocean.

"Search the water, I want bodies found now!" The captain said glaring at the water "If you find any alive, kill them."

Sunset sat by the bar with a mug in her hoofs as she waited for the safe return of her brother and his crew. She had a gut feeling something had happened.

She heard the rustling of other humans and ponies coming in and she turned to face them to see them all either injured or... scared.

"Amber! we're going to need help out here!" Sunset yelled.

After getting injured into the medical wing, Sunset sat with Fire Heart as Amber wouldn't leave his side worried.

"So he just sealed off the cave and fought these ships alone?" Sunset asked angry and upset. Her brother didn't even try to escape, instead he stayed and fought.

"I'm sure he's alright Sunset, he's a strong stallion." Amber said trying to make her feel better.

"He's an idiot! He should have escaped with you guys... h-he should have came home." Tears escaped her eyes as she started crying. She had just lost her brother, the only one who watched over her and kept her safe through so much.

Amber walked over towards her and pulled her into a hug.

The sounds of waves could be heard washing over the shores as the heat from the sun heated the sand on the shores.

A stallion laid on the sand as the sun shined down onto him. The stallion gave up on trying to survive as he knew no matter what he did, he failed his crew... and Luna.

"Why do you give up?" The stallion heard making him open his eyes to see a human wearing a old knight outfit he saw in a book he found along time ago.

"I-I've failed to free those slaves on that ship."

"So? Doesn't mean you should just give up." He said as he started walking away "Go to Avalon, you'll find what you seek."

Night shook his head as he saw the human fade away and he rubbed his eyes as he thought the sun was frying his brain.

He got to his hoofs and notices where he was and started walking through the forest as he made his way towards a village.

Luna sighed as she opened the door to her room as she placed her bag on the night stand near the door as she made her way towards her bed.

"Luna, we need to talk." Luna turned her head to see her sister sitting near her night stand as she seemed to be hiding in the darkness.

"Tia... are you alright?" She asked using her magic to lite the candles around the room to better see her sister. What she saw shocked her. Luna could see fresh tears in her eyes as her fur was ruffled and stained with her tears "You were thinking about him again weren't you?" Luna used her magic to grab a box of tissues as she used it to wipe the fresh tears that escaped.

"Yes... I was." Celestia said wanting to cry again. Luna wrapped her wing around her sister.

"It's alright Tia, I'm here for you." She said giving her a big smile as she tried to cheer her sister up "Do you remember when we were little and I lost that bunny?" Luna asked.

"Yeah... we had that small little funeral in the back yard for him." She sniffed.

"And do you remember what you told me?"

"That he was in a better place watching over you." That's when Celestia got what her sister was getting at.

"He's watching over you Tia, he's still with you." Luna brought a hoof to her sister's chest and placed it where her heart would be "He's here with you, always and forever."

This brought a smile to Celestia's face as she felt a bit better "T-There is a reason why I'm here."

"Oh, what is it?" Luna asked raising an eyebrow at her sister.

"It's about the human and Sunset." Celestia felt guilt and sadness wash over her as she fought it back as she looked at her sister "They are indeed related."

"I already knew that." She said with a sigh. She then looked at her sister with a surprise "Wait... How did you know this? Did Blaze tell you? Oh he's soooo gonna get a hoof up his dragon butt!" She said getting angry.

"No, he didn't tell me... I read his papers in the lab when I was visiting him." She said lying to her "I told him I would tell you... He got scared when I read the paper... Luna... Matt isn't safe here. He needs to go to the Crystal Empire."

"I agree, if he stays here somepony might learn this and he'll be killed."

"We must convince Applejack to set him free." Celestia said looking away from her sister.

"From what I've been told... Applejack isn't his owner, her cousin is still his owner." Luna said sighing "I shall speak with her about this, she'll need to know the danger."

"I think I should inform her." Celestia said looking at her younger sister "She needs to know and I need her to know that... I'm not the monster that the humans think I am."

"I think it would be wise for me... father laws..." Both felt pain rush through their bodies as the memories of their father came flooding into their minds "I think we could use a drink."

"Make it double."

Shining watched as the humans from the train be freed from their chains and were brought off the train as they were placed in the lines as small children who were brought off the trains were smiling as they were brought to the middle of town with the other children as ponies around were adopting them to live among them as their son or daughter.

Shining smiled at the sight before him. Ponies and humans living as one and not as slaves was a sight to behold.

"Sir, these humans claim they were sent by Luna." A guard pony said walking up to Shining.

"Do they bear the royal seal?" He asked.

"Y-Yes but they look... strange."

"Take me to them." He said as he followed the guard.

He notices a group of ponies and humans altogether "Welcome." Shinning said as he walked up to them "I hear you bear the royal seal?"

A stallion with a red mane and an orange coat walked up and pulled out the seal "We have traveled far to come here, Luna told us we can be free here."

Shining took the seal and notices the royal seal on it and looked back at the group "Alright, you may enter, but the humans will have to come with us."

"Why?" The girl asked looking at the stallion with panic in her eyes.

"We need to get you registered and made a citizen." Shinning said giving her a warm smile "Then you can return back with the others if you want."

"I'm staying with Fire Heart." She said looking at Fire Heart.

Shining notices how she was eyeing him "Ooooh, you two are an item... alright, how many are you here are dating?"

He watched as the whole group raised their hands and hoofs and he sighed "Celestia help me... Alright, all of you will need to follow us and we'll register you."

After about five hours Shining took them to a housing area where most human and ponies were living at.

Fire Heart carried their bags into the house "Alright, the housing is free for one month, food and water are the same, but by then you'll have a job and being able to support your bride to be, and if you feel like it, the crystal guards are hiring."

"Thank you Shining, I'll look into that." He said looking at his bride to be as she looked around the home with joy in her eye.

"I'll let you two be, have goodnight you two."

"You two sir."

Amber sat down on the couch and grinned "So this is what it likes to be free." She said with a smile "Come here, relax." She said patting the couch.

He smiled and made his way over towards the couch and climbed onto it and sat next to her "You're worried about Sunset aren't you?"

"Yes, she's staying behind and Nick is staying there as well... I'm worried for them." He laid his head on her lap as she ran her finger through his mane.

"I know how you feel.. I have a friend who I haven't seen in so long that's been through so much... that knowing him, will still remain a slave till he die." Tears started to form in her eyes as she tried not to cry.

"Hey, Matt will be alright. From what you told me, he's a strong human and can survive through a lot." He said leaning forwards and kissing her lips lightly "But, maybe I can talk some of the old crew into getting him and bringing him here."

"No, I know Matt, he'll go back... he'll go back because he'll be afraid."

"You never know... he might stay here.. and find a mare or women to love and have children with."

She giggled "I think Matt has already found the right mare... tho he'll never go after her like you did."

He chuckled as he felt her hand slide down his stomach "Oh? So he won't go up to her and kiss her and ask her to be his girlfriend?"

"No... he'll just be himself and just go hi.. Like you did." She said giggling as she kissed him.

They shared a passionate kiss as Celestia's sun slowly lowered.

"Let's take this to the bedroom shall we?" He asked wiggling his eyebrows.

"First one there has to make breakfast!" Amber flipped the stallion into the floor as she made a mad dash up the stairs.

"CHEATER!" He called out as he chased after her.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 12. Vision, talk, and trouble.

Author's Note

So I have been pretty busy and some things have happened that most of you know about. So this chapter is a bit short so please forgive me. Hope you all enjoy and tell me what you think! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 12. Vision, talk, and trouble.

Chapter 12. Vision, talk, and trouble.

Smoke filled the air. Fire burned around Matt as he stood on skulls.

His heart racing as humans and ponies skulls laid on the ground as the ground was on fire.

"This, this is the future Matthew." The smoke cleared as a man in armor walked towards him. Matt notices on the front of his armor was a dragon on his armor "Yet you still can stop this."

"W-What do you mean? I'm but a slave... there is no way I can stop this."

The man chuckled "One slave can change the outcome of anything." The world changed around Matt's feet as a kingdom that he saw before but couldn't remember where "Princess Twilight will ask her friends if they wish to join her in visiting the old ruins of an old kingdom. Applejack will fight but convince her to go, there you will learn the truth of why you are chosen."

Matt glared at him "No! I won't make her do anything! I can't trust you!"

"You can trust me Matthew." The man pulled out his sword and slammed it into the ground "Avalon has chosen you to free our people and bring balance to the world."

"W-Why me? Why must I be chosen?" Matt watched as the kingdom fell apart as only a single statue remained.

"Go to Avalon." The man faded and only the sword remained "Find the sword and you will learn all you need to know."

The sound of the heart monitor beeping lightly as he opened his eyes. His body hurt all over as his brain was pounding.

He opened his eyes to see the sun shining through the window and he frowned "Why did you have to wake me sun? I just need a few more minutes of sleep."

The door to his room opened and to his surprise it wasn't Applejack, it was Princess Celestia "Hello Matthew, mind if I have a word with you?"

Applejack sat by her window as she looked outside. Her mind still in deep thought about Rainbow Dash. She finally figured out what to do, she would let her friend down easily and tell her she only likes her as a friend.

She knew this was gonna be hard. She might even lose their friendship over this.

There came a soft knock at her door "Come in."

Applejack saw the door open and her eyes went wide as she saw Princess Luna "P-Princess Luna."

"Hello Applejack." Luna said with a smile as she walked into the room "How are you feeling today?"

"A-Ah'm feelin' better ta day." Applejack said with a smile.

"That's good." Luna closed the door behind her as she walked over towards her "I need to talk to you about Matthew."

Applejack blinked "W-What about Matthew?"

"Matthew isn't a normal human." Luna said looking over at Applejack "He's half pony. I believe somepony knows this and is trying to kill him."

"H-How do ya know he's half pony? and who would want ta harm him?" Applejack started to worry about the young man, ever since he came into her life, he had changed it.

Luna looked back outside "What I tell you here Applejack stays between us." She said looking over at Applejack.

"S-Sure, ya have mah word." Applejack said watching the night princess sit there looking outside.

"After our father died and the humans enslaved, our people were going through a hard time, Discord messed with our crops." Applejack could see her eyes have tears in them as she sat there "Young colts and fillies were starving while the stallions and mares ate their fill. My sister did everything in her power to help, but it was I that did something that would shake our trust." Applejack watched as a tear rolled down her cheek "I used my power of the night to place all those old asleep as I took off into the night sky and gave those young colts and fillies a chance to live. I created a society that would allow these colts and fillies to live under the moon. They became my children of the night, but one colt was different than the others, he had a curse, a curse I've only seen once in my lifetime. He was cursed with immortality." Luna looked back at Applejack "And that colt lived as the leader for over a thousand years after I was banished to the moon. He retired and found a human women who he fell in love with and they had Matthew." Applejack blinked in shock. She couldn't believe what she was hearing "I have been watching over Matthew for some time now," Luna rubbed the back of her neck as she brushed a bit "Don't ask how, it's a long story, but I can tell you that Matthew didn't have an easy life, he has been threw so much, with this attack I fear somepony might know of his birth and will kill him."

"What am Ah supposed ta do?"

"I can have Matt taken to the Crystal Empire tonight. I know a mare who can smuggle him out of the city tonight." Luna said "But it is your choice, who can have him stay with you or I can get him out of here safely."

"Ah need ta talk with Matt about this."

"He cannot know! If he learns about this... his mind could go into a state that could force him into a coma." Applejack looked at the princess with complete shock.

"W-What do ya mean he'll go in ta a coma?"

"His last owner who passed away not to long ago, it was too much for his mind to take as the memories of his past came flooding into his mind and it put him into a coma, he was lucky, I placed magical barriers inside his mind to help keep those memories at bay. They won't hold forever. This news would break that barrier and force him into a coma."

"If I cannot tell him about his father... could I tell him about the danger of him being here? He won't go if he thinks I'm wanting to get rid of him."

Luna could see sadness wash over the country mares face "Ah'll tell him about the danger, but Ah need ta at least let him chose."

"That's all I can ask of you. If he does wish to leave, I shall be ready to take him." Luna stood as she made her way towards the door "Good luck Applejack."

Applejack sat there in deep thought as she looked back out the window as she saw Celestia's sun already greeting her "First Rainbow Dash, now Matt. What else could go wrong?"

Matt's room was silent as the Princess of all Equestria was sitting inside his room looking out at her kingdom.

"What do you think of me Matthew? And be honest." Celestia finally spoke as she looked at him.

Matt blinked as he looked over at the princess "W-What do you mean?" He stuttered as he looked at her with confusion on his face.

"What do you think of me? As what you know." She said. Celestia had to know what Matthew thought of her. She had to know.

"I-I think you're okay." Matt really didn't know what to say. What could he really say about this mare.

"Just okay? I've enslaved your kind and made you all live as slaves in my kingdom while we ponies walk around free to do as we wish... and you think I'm okay?" She asked making Matt blink as he could see tears in the princesses eyes.

"Y-You must have had a good reason for enslaving my kind Princess." He said trying not to make things worse.

Celestia sighed as she looked outside the window "Matt, what I did to your people was wrong." A single tear fell down her cheek "I made a mistake many years ago and I live each day with the guilt of my mistake." She looked back at Matt "And you, I have wronged what childhood you could could have had. I know you were beaten by the markings on your back and that is my doing by having you all enslaved because of a mistake." She closed her eyes as she tried to fight back the tears "You should hate me."

"I won't lie, I do in fact hate you." Celestia's eyes opened up as she looked at the young man in front of her as she notices his face. His face was emotionless "I hated you for so long, but after the accident and, a close friend telling me how kind you are to your servants, it's hard to hate somepony who has been kind to the people she enslaved." He looked her right in the eyes as she could see his eyes shining from the sun light "I forgive you for what you have done to my kind. You have been there for my friend and for that... I cannot thank you enough."

Celestia found her voice after a moment of silence as she sat there looking at him "I don't believe I am worthy of your forgiveness." She said lowering her head "If it wasn't for my mistake you wouldn't be here today enslaved."

"Then make it right." He said looking back out the window "Fix the mistake you have made."

Celestia looked back at Matt and notices he wasn't standing there "And besides, you never made mistake Celestia." Celestia looked around the room only to land her eyes on a figure standing by the doorway "Our love was never a mistake, Avalon brought us together for a reason." She stepped forwards towards the figure, tears flowing down her cheek "The mistake you made was never a mistake my sun Goddess, our love is still strong and will last a lifetime in this lifetime and the next." She felt a hand touch her cheek as she looked at the figure "You must confront your past if you wish to move forwards Tia, Matt needs his grandmother in his life, and our son needs his mother."

"H-How do I confront my past if it's still fighting me?" Celestia asked the figure as the tears kept falling down her cheek.

"Your father Tia, go back and fight him. Once you overcome him you shall be able to stop what he started all those centuries ago." She felt her forehead be kissed "I shall always be here for you my love, but now, I believe our grandson is wondering why you're still staring out the window."

Celestia blinked at his words and found herself back in front of the window looking outside "Y-You alright Princess? Y-You have been staring out that window for an hour now." Matt said worried and scared at the same time.

"Y-Yes, I am fine Matthew." She said looking at him "Just trying to piece together what I want to talk to you about." She said feeling a tear fall down her cheek as just the thought of her old love telling her to fight her past hurt her heart "Matthew, what do you think about me? And be honest." She said looking at him.

Matt blinked "Um.. I think you're a nice pony." He said as he didn't understand why she was asking him what he thought of her.

"You think of me as a nice pony?" She asked raising an eyebrow.

"Y-Yes, my friend Amber told me you have been kind to the humans here, you can't be all bad if you take the time to sit and talk with us." He said giving her a light smile and she smiled back.

"Matt, I want you to spread the word to every human you see. The day of human slavery is coming to an end." Celestia stood "And one last thing Matthew." Celestia leaned forwards and kissed his forehead "Stay safe and be happy." She made her way out of the room leaving a very confused and very shocked Matthew behind.

"T-That just happened." Was all that went through his mind.

Applejack rolled into Matt's room to see him by the window with Twilight showing him maps "And this is where I believe a human kingdom was built here." Twilight said using her pointer to point to the spot on the map "Maybe when you're able to walk you could come along and see how your kind lived."

Matt chuckled "That would sound fun Mrs Twilight."

"Twilight, what are ya doin' here?" Applejack asked as she wheeled herself over towards the two.

"Oh Applejack!" Twilight quickly turned her map around with her magic to show her what was going on "I came in here to talk to Matt and show him what I found."

Applejack looked at the map before her as she could see a big red X near a mountain "What's with the X?"

"This is where I believe a kingdom once known as Avalon is at." Twilight said smiling "Rarity, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash said they would all come with me to explore the old ruins and I was hoping you and Matt would tag along once your injuries have healed."

"Ah would be happy ta tag along Twi, but Ah don't know about Matt." She said looking over at Matt.

"I already said I wouldn't mind going if you were going Applejack." He said giving her a warm smile.

"Twi, do ya think ya could give me and Matt here a moment ta talk?" Applejack asked looking at her friend.

"Y-Yeah, sure." Twilight used her magic to roll up her map and she quickly made her way out of the room. She closed the door behind her as Applejack rolled her chair over towards Matt's.

"What's wrong Applejack?" Matt asked noticing her eyes were bloodshot.

"With the crystal empire now freeing humans, Ah think it would be wise for me ta send ya there so ya can be free too." Applejack said looking into Matt's brown eyes.

"No." She heard him say making her blink in surprise "I know you're just wanting to help but I'm not leaving, after everything that has happened here, I cannot leave. You still need me on your farm, and you know this." He said still surprising her.

"B-But your freedom?"

"My freedom will come one day Applejack, just not anytime soon. I am still needed here and besides, I don't think l could handle being free, not yet at least." He said chuckling making her chuckle.

"If that's what ya wanna do, then Ah can respect that." She said smiling "But know ya need ta take it easy for awhile and not over work ya self." With him not wanting to leave she knew she would need to keep a closer eye on him so she could protect him.

"I'll try not too Applejack." She watched as his smile grew "So, what else is wrong?"

"W-What do ya mean?" She asked blinking once again.

"Your eyes are bloodshot and your fur is ruffled, you have been crying and I don't think it's because of me leaving." He said making her surprise.

She sighed as she looked down at the floor "Ya don't need ta worry about that Matt, it's something Ah have ta deal with."

"If you say so Applejack, but you don't have to go through it alone." He said making her look up at him "I'll help the best I can."

She smiled "Ah'll remember that Matt, but this is between me and a friend. Ya don't have ta worry about it."

"If you say so Applejack."

There came a soft knock at the door "Can I come back in please?"

The two chuckled "Yeah, ya can come back in Twi."

The door opened up and the two watched as she reset up her map once again.

Celestia lowered her sun down as Luna raised the moon into place.

"Are you sure about this Tia? Reliving your memories could damage your mind." Luna said looking at her sister with concerned .

"I am sure Luna, in order for me to move forwards I must face my fears." Celestia said making her way towards the middle of the room "Once you seal me in, do not pull me out till I have fought off this. Do you understand?" Celestia asked looking at her sister.

Luna nodded "Yes Tia, I understand."

"Good, then let us begin." The two sister's horns began to glow as the candles around Celestia came to life in red. Celestia's eyes began to glow a soft white as Luna's started to glow a light blue.

Sunflower closed the door to her home as she used her magic to light up the room.

"Hello my dear." Sunflower went to scream when her mouth and horn were covered in green magic as a green mist flew around the shadowy figure "I'll be taking over for awhile, hope you don't mind."

To Be Continued.

Chapter 13

Chapter 13.

Celestia mind was racing as she felt her whole body tensed up as her mind raced through her memories.

The pain faded and she slowly opened her eyes to see she was standing within a field.

"Well if it isn't my ungrateful good for nothing bitch of a daughter." Celestia felt a chill run down her spine.

Celestia turned her head to see her father standing there glaring at her "You!" The ground shook around her "How dare you call me a bitch you heartless bastard!"

"You are bitch! Nothing more than a mistake your mother and I had! You should of died the moment you were born!" Her father yelled as the ground around him became black and dead as the air smelt of ash.

"You should have died long ago! You were once a kind hearted stallion who loved all! Now you're nothing more than a monster! One that I had the honor in watching die!"

The stallion smiled "Who's the monster now?" He asked walking towards her. The ground around his hoofs started to die "You loved the moment my life ended, who enjoyed watching me suffer! I enjoyed watching all those humans die at my hoofs, I loved every moment of it."

Celestia's heart began to race as she saw the stallion slowly started to change before her eyes into a dark looking dragon "You're becoming me Celestia. You're gonna end up like me sooner of later Celestia, your gonna follow in my hoof steps."

"I WILL NEVER BECOME YOU!" Celestia's eyes began to glow but her magic wouldn't work "W-What's going on? Why can't I use my magic?"

"Your within your own head, your magic is useless here." Celestia felt a dark magic wrap around her as she was tossed towards a tree "And you my dear daughter will lose this fight, you will feel the darkness! You will destroy this world!"

Tears fell down her cheek as she felt the dark magic slowly wrapping around her once again.
"This isn't your father Celestia. Look past the darkness, look at the strings." She heard an unfamiliar voice.

Celestia looked at her father as she tried to figure out what the voice meant by strings. That's when she saw what looked like string wrapped around her father's body as a shadowy figure seemed to be pulling the string "Now you see. Now, focus. when did he begin to change, when did he become the monster?" She heard the voice say once again.
Celestia felt the dark magic slowly fading as she saw the unicorn her father haired. Her mind still couldn't place a face to the stallion as he just was a shadow to her "He changed your father, he made him do things he would have never done, you must keep the light within your heart pure, hate leads to darkness Celestia."

She felt the light within her. She could feel the light growing "Avalons light still lives on within you Celestia. You kept the hope alive even when hope was lost. You were chosen for a reason Celestia."

The world changed around her as the dragon before her changed back into her father as she saw the stallion she once knew "You are a child of Avalon, the elements of harmony made you pure for a reason. The the tree of harmony chose you for a reason. You are Avalons light." She heard her father say.

"C-Child of A-Avalon? W-What do you mean?" Celestia asked as she watched her father faded away and a man stood before her. She then notices the crest on his armor. A dragon breathing it's fire onto a sword.

"You are a child of Avalon like the rest of us." The human said with a smile "You became a child the moment you found the elements of harmony."

She watched as the gems from the tree of life flew around her "Luna is a child of Avalon as well. You two became the children for a reason Celestia, the world is on your shoulders." The figure faded as the world changed around her once again as she stood back within in her bedroom "But I shall give you a gift Celestia, because you made life for my kind easy, may you enjoy it."

She blinked as she looked around the room. She blinked again as she saw flower petals and candles all around the room "Hello my Goddess of the sun."

Celestia's eyes widen as she saw her once love standing there with a smile on his face "M-Mark?"

"It's really me Tia." She felt his hand touch her cheek "Tonight is gonna be special my Goddess." She felt his lips touch hers and her heart fluttered as she felt his warmth.

Matt watched as the doctor used his magic to feel around his body. It felt weird to him as he didn't like magic all that much "Well your bones are healing faster than I thought." The doctor said looking at Matt with a surprised look.

"Might be all those apples ya eat." Applejack said chuckling "Don't think Ah didn't know a few apples missin' now."

Matt blushed "Apples have been known to be a healing fruit and since I'm more of a equin doctor, I do not know much about the human body but from what I do know, it would take some time for his bones to truly heal."

"Well, Princess Twilight has been stopping by and trying out a few spells." Matt said looking at the doctor.

"That mare, last time she came here hurt she used magic to heal her wounds." The doctor shook his head "When will she learn that magic can't truly heal a body. The body must heal in order to become stronger." The doctor placed his things in his bag "Matt, just don't allow her to use magic on you anymore, I want those bones healing naturally. But your cast can be removed today thanks to Princess Twilight." Matt heard the cast snap and come off "Your arm still needs healing so you'll need to take it easy with lifting."

"Ah think that wouldn't be a problem." Applejack said with a small smile "We're gonin' on a trip soon, so he'll be doin' nothin' for awhile."

"That's good." He zipped up his bag "Well, you two take it easy, have a good day you two." He said leaving the two alone.

"Hows the leg feel?" Applejack ask as she watched him move his leg.

"To be honest, a lot better with the cast off." He said standing on his leg as he felt a bit of pain but was glad to be standing on his leg once again.

"That's good but take it easy, ya haven't walked in a couple of days and since ya have been through a lot ya need ta take it easy."

Matt smiled "I plan on doing that Applejack, but for now with you still in a wheelchair I can push you around and still do a few things for you." He said looking at her.

"Matt ya have done enough for me." She said "Ya take it easy and worry about yourself."

"I'm afraid this is one thing I cannot do." He said giving her a smile "You have been taking care of me, it's my turn to take care of you." He said walking behind her and started pushing her "Now I believe Princess Twilight wanted us to come by after my checkup."

"Ah think Ah could handle mah wheelchair." She said turning her head and glaring at him.

"You could but I think it would be wise to just take it easy and allow me to just push you around." He said as they walked through the halls of the castle.

Applejack sighed as she looked back in front of her "Ya don't have ta take care of me Matthew, Ah can take care of myself."

"I know you can take care of yourself Applejack but you right now need a little help." He said smiling a bit "And I don't mind helping you out."

As Matt pushed Applejack in her wheelchair as two guard ponies walked by and Applejack heard one of the stallions say "It's about time that human got off his lazy ass and did something."

Applejack's eye began to twitch as rage slowly began to build up inside her "Oh did you hear about Pinkie Pie?" Matt asked breaking Applejack from her thoughts.

"Huh? What happened?" She asked looking up at Matt.

"She's got a date tonight with a stallion." He said "She was telling me all about it earlier today."
She asked raising her eyebrow "She got a date ta night with a stallion she just met? How does she do that?"

"What do you mean?" Matt asked wondering what she meant.

"It's nothin' Matt. Forget Ah said anythin'." She said looking away from Matt.

Matt knew something was wrong but he figured one of her friends will help her out with whatever is bothering her.

Celestia eyes turned back to their normal color as a blush appeared across her face.

"Tia? Are you alright?" Luna asked looking at her sister who was blushing.

"I-I'm fine Lulu. Just a bit tired after my journey." She said feeling light headed.

"Let's get you into bed so you may rest." Luna said helping her sister to her bed.

"Thank you Lulu." Celestia said as she felt her sister help her to her hoofs as they made their way towards her bed "Can you do me a favor Luna?"

Celestia crawled into bed as her sister looked at her "Sure, what is it sis?"

"Can you find all the books you can on Avalon for me?" Celestia asked looking at her sister.
"Of course. Anything else?" She asked giving her older sister a smile.

"That will be-" Celestia yawned "All."

Luna smiled as she tucked her older sister in bed as she left the room.

"It was so good to see Mark once again." Celestia thought as a blush returned across her face as she could still feel his touch on her fur.

Luna made her way through the halls of the castle as she was on her way to the dining hall.

Luna couldn't wait for dinner as tonight not only will they have guest, Twilight and her friends will be having dinner with them along with Matthew.

The doors to the kitchen opened up as she made her way inside "How is dinner coming along Chef Iron pan?"

"Tonights dinner shall be one to talk about for months to come." Iron Pan said with a grin as the fire on the stove roared.

"I shall let you work on your masterpiece." She said leaving the ponies in the kitchen.
Luna made her way into the dining hall and saw the long table ready for tonight's feast.

With everything getting ready for tonight Luna made her way outside to get some fresh air and get a bit of sunlight while she could.

She found herself within the garden and she smiled as she saw the flowers all in bloom.

“Are you sure about this Applejack?” Luna heard a voice say making her stop dead in her tracks.

“Ah’m sure Matt. Twilight says no guard ponies patrol out her. Ah can teach you what Ah can before dinner since Ah’ve been slacking as a teacher.” Luna knew that voice, no mistaking it. She let her horn slowly glow as the bush became see through and she saw Applejack sitting in her wheelchair with Matt sitting in a bench with a book in his hands.

“Things happen Applejack, it’s no ones fault.” He said looking at her “If you just want to just enjoy this day we can?”

“We are enjoyin’ this day together outside.” She said with a big smile “Now let’s get started shall we?”

Luna slowly walked away from the scene letting the two enjoy this day alone with each other.

Night walked through the thick forest. His body mind and soul hurting from the long journey from the sea to the mainland.

He came to a clearing and before him stood the ruins of an old city. He couldn’t believe his eyes, it was Avalon. The forgotten city of the humans.

As he walked through the city, he could see trees growing inside the old buildings that laid in rubble. He couldn’t believe this use to be a city at one point. He made his way towards the castle that stood in the middle of the once proud city. The castle’s walls were done and the front gate was smashed. The bridge that once connected the city and castle was in the river that flowed around the castle. He jumped across the rubble in the water.

Old weapons laid on the ground all “Looks like they tried to hold the castle during the attack.” Night said out loud as he saw skeletons all around the surrounding area. He found the doors to the castle ripped off and tossed inside the building. He could see the forest wouldn’t grow inside the castle.

“You made it.” Night looked around searching for the voice “In order to save the future you must look to the past.”

“Show yourself!” Night yelled. Night slowly backed up as he saw the knight from the beach “Y-You’re the knight from the beach!”

“Yes Night, I am.” The knight stepped forwards “I am King Drake, the very first king of Avalon and you Night shall see the truth of the attack on our city and the enslavement of your kin.”

“Kin?”

The ground shook and the world began to rebuild itself back to it’s glory day. Night watched as the King stood next to him “The truth shall be reviled.”

Night’s eyes went wide as he saw none other than Princess Celestia standing before the king “It is good to finally meet you Princess Celestia! I hope the trip wasn't too long?”

Fire Heart looked at the food in front of him. It was burnt to hell and he was praying to whatever to please spare him from the dead in front of him.

“Go ahead sweetie, take a bite.” Amber said with a smile making.

Fire gulped. Death was sitting in front of him. He slowly took a bite of the food and he tried his best not to throw up or die from the taste.

“So… How is it?” She asked with a smile.

Fire swallowed and smiled back at her “It’s delicious.”

“Wait till you try the cake!” Fire watched as Amber took of running.

“Looks like I'll be teaching her how to cook a good meal…. tho the fish taste somewhat good.” Fire watched as Amber came back in with a cake and she smiled.

“I bought this from the local baker.”

“At least it wasn't homemade.” He felt relieved she didn't make it.

The two shared a piece of cake “So you ready for your real dinner?” Amber asked with a grin.

“Real dinner?” He asked surprised.

Amber took off running into the kitchen and before Fire could follow she returned with real food “I know I burnt the dinner and I wanted to see how you would take it. You really are trying to make me happy.” Fire looked at the food then back at her “Go ahead, let’s eat.” She said with a smile.

Later that night Fire and Amber laid on the couch as Amber read through a book “I love you Amber.”

“I love you too, Fire.” She kissed his lips as the two relaxed by the fire.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 14

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 15

Author's Note

With so much going on this is all I could get done so far. I'm working on the next chapter as I post this. Hopefully I can get these out without issues. Hope you all enjoy :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 15

Midnight walked through the old cave tunnels that ran under the castle. He came to an opening to a huge room and in the middle of this cave the moon was shining bright through the opening in the roof. In the middle a hooded mare stood “You're running late.” The hooded mare said seeing Midnight standing there at the entrance of the cave.

“I’m sorry, it’s been sometime since I’ve been in these caves.” He said standing in front of her “I hope you had no trouble getting here.”

The hooded mare moved her hood away and her red and yellow mane fell to the side and her red eyes looking at him “Getting here was hard, seems the trains are being packed with humans these days.” She looked into his eyes as she placed a hoof on his cheek “It’s been so long since I’ve seen your beautiful face.”

Midnight laughed “I should be saying the same thing about you.”

“I’ve been so busy over seas that I've missed so much.”

“It’s not your fault, you wanted to help the ponies over seas bring human’s peace.” He said placing a hoof on her cheek “I’ve heard so many stories of humans becoming right hands of Kings and Queens as free people. You’ve made a difference to so many people over there.”

A tear rolled down her cheek “Now I’m home and it’s still the same, humans still in chains while ponies who support their freedom are locked away as traitors in many towns that aren’t running with traitor guard ponies.”

“Things are changing Sunshine. The Crystal Empire have freed the human’s and have given them a life there.” He said “Celestia is making sure she can get as many humans she can there.” He smiled.

Sunshine looked at him “I’m surprised you’re smiling after what Celestia did.”

“Celestia isn’t to blame, from what I know her father is to blame.” Midnight said “Sunset is on her way to the old ruins to met up with Night, he survived.”

Sunshine eyes widen as tears ran down her cheek, her son was alive “I’m coming with you.”

Midnight smiled as they made their way out of the cave.

Applejack laid in her bed, tears running down her cheek. Her home was taken from her and everything her parents worked for was taken from them.

She rolled over and saw Matthew sound asleep in a chair near her bed. She couldn’t help but slightly smile. Since the news reached everypony about her farm being taken from her family. Everypony has tried everything to try and cheer her up. Yet it was Matt that seemed to make her smile after the news. He’s just been by her side throughout everything. She thought he left to go to his room yet here he is sound asleep in a chair.

She saw saw his hand on the bed. She placed her hoof onto his hand as she looked at him. She felt more calm and relaxed. She felt his fingers lightly wrap around her hoof. She saw his eyes were closed still.

Her eyes began to close as she held his hand. A light orange began to glow around her hoof and a light blue light began to glow around Matt’s hand.

The orange light slowly made it’s way around Matthew’s body as the blue light wrapped around Applejack’s body.

Applejack found herself standing in a cornfield, she had no clue where she was till she saw Matthew picking corn and placing into a wagon. She could see other human’s putting corn into the wagon “Matt, do ya know where we’re at?” Applejack asked walking up to Matthew, she went to place her hoof went through Matthew making her jump back as she was starting to freak out.

“Calm yourself Applejack.” Applejack heard a male voice making her turn around to see a man with armor on.

“W-Who are ya? What is goin’ on here!?” Applejack was panicking.

“This is Matthew’s past.” The man said to her “Your element is connecting with Matthew’s mind allowing you to see into his mind.”

“H-How do ya know this? Who are you?” Applejack asked.

“I’m just a spirit my dear.” The man said walking up next to her “I’ve connected to the elements along time ago Applejack, you are accessing the memory of something in Matthew’s life that has made him feel good and that has hurt him.”

Applejack saw a filly and a colt come running up towards Matthew as they hid under the wagon “Alright, you grab a piece of corn while I keep this human from seeing you?”

The filly nodded as the colt slowly made his way out from under the wagon only to have Matthew bend down making the two freeze “Here, take two.” Matthew said giving the two some corn “Just make sure you don’t get caught.”

The two nodded as they took the corn and took off running “YOU LET THOSE BRATS TAKE MY CORN!” Applejack saw a unicorn standing there his horn glowing as Matthew was brought to his knees.

“T-They looked hungry, I-I thought i-it would be alright.” Matthew said stuttering.

“You aren’t allowed to think you useless human!” Matthew felt the magic wrap around his body “I’m going to show you what happens when you give away my corn!”

Matthew was dragged back to the farm as the storm clouds were being placed around the farm.

Matthew felt his hands be placed around the fence post as rope wrapped around his wrists “Alright boys! It’s time we teach our new human what happens when you disobey.”

Applejack watched as two other stallions came walking out of the barn as they were using their magic to carry their rum bottles with them “We’re gonna have a good whipping tonight.” Rain started to fall to the ground as the three stallions began this attack on Matthew. The sound of the whip cracked as Applejack heard Matthew let out a muffled scream.

Applejack rushed to Matthew tried to stop the stallions from whipping Matthew only to have her hoofs go right through them “You cannot change what has already happened Applejack.” The man said as Applejack slammed her hoof down.

“This isn’t right! He was only tryin’ ta help those poor kids!” Applejack heard the whip crack and Matthew let out a yell “STOP IT!” She yelled.

The rain fell to the ground and the stallions were laughing as the whip cracked over and over again as they poured rum on his open wounds. Applejack’s anger grew as she watched the stallions hurt Matthew. Tears fell down her cheeks and her rage broke as she let out a scream “LET HIM GO NOW!”

Applejack eyes shot open to see Matthew sitting up and looking at her with a worried look on his face “M-Matt, ya alright?” She asked looking at him.

“Y-You screamed, let him go in your sleep.” Matthew said nervously.

“I’m sorry Matt, ah just just had a nightmare is all, ah’m alright now.” She said giving him a warm smile “Ah didn’t mean ta scare ya.”

“I-If you don’t mind me asking, what was the nightmare about?” Matthew asking making Applejack blink.

“I-It was about timberwolves, there were tryin’ ta take Big Mac.” She said “Matt can ya give a hand to the bathroom?” Applejack asked wanting to get cleaned up and get ready for her family to show up. Matthew nodded and helped Applejack into her wheelchair and he wheeled her into the bathroom “Ya can leave me be.”

“I’m sorry Applejack, but I can’t do that.” He said making Applejack looking at him funny “You’ve been trying to clean yourself up and I noticed dirt in some places.”

Applejack felt embarrassed that she missed the dirt “A-Ah can handle it Matt.”

“With all do respect Applejack, I can help, please let me help you.” She looked at him as she saw that he wished to help her clean up. She looked at the bath and sighed.

“Alright, why don’t ya get the bath ready.” Applejack watched as Matthew moved over towards the bathtub and started the water.

Applejack watched as he put some bubble bath into the water allowing the soap to make bubbles. Matthew then helped Applejack into the bathtub “Ya can wash mah back first.” She said blushing.

Matthew nodded as he grabbed the washrag and began to scrub Applejack’s back. Applejack felt his finger run across her back and it felt amazing to her. She could help but close her eyes as he moved his fingers up and down her back.

She felt his fingers move from her back and across her belly. She couldn’t believe how amazing his fingers felt on her fur.

Applejack then felt Matthew’s hands move up from her belly “Want me to wash your mane?”

“I-If you want too.” Applejack stuttered as Matthew started his work on her mane. She felt his fingers running through her mane. She couldn’t believe how amazing his fingers felt. How they rubbed through her mane. She began to blush when a thought of his fingers going somewhere else.

Matthew helped Applejack dry off and began brushing her mane. Applejack looked in the mirror as she saw Matthew brushing her mane “T-Thank you Matt for ya help.”

She saw Matthew smile “No need to thank me Applejack, I like to help.” She saw him blush a bit. She couldn’t help but smile and feel happy with Matthew helping her out.

There came a knock at the door “I’ll get it.” Matt stood up and walked out of the bathroom and towards the door. He opened it to see Rainbow Dash standing there “Hello Miss Rainbow.”

Dash looked at Matt with a strange look “Do I have the wrong room?” Dash asked looking around the hall way.

“If you're looking for Applejack, she’s in the bathroom at the moment.” Matthew said.

“Why are you in her room?” Dash asked.

“I’m giving her a han-” Matthew’s words were cut off as Dash pushed him aside and made her way into the room “Applejack! We need to talk!” Dash yelled into the room making Matthew wonder what is wrong.

Applejack walked out of the bathroom on the three good hoofs “What in tarnation is goin’ on out here?”

“I need to talk to you, Matthew if you can please leave us alone that would be nice.” Dash said looking at Matthew.

“If ya need ta talk, ya can talk with Matt in the the room.” Applejack said looking at Dash.

“It’s alright Applejack, I can wait outside.” Matthew said walking out of the room leaving the two to speak.

Applejack looked at the door as it closed “What is it you need to talk about?”

Matthew stood outside of Applejack’s room. He kept his head low as the guards walked by. He didn’t wish for the guards to harm him “What are you doing standing outside of Applejack’s room?” Matthew looked up to see Princess Celestia standing there with a concern look on her face.

“Miss Rainbow Dash wanted to speak with Applejack alone.” Matthew said giving Celestia a smile “Did everything go well with the banks?” He asked. Matthew notices Celestia’s face became sadden. He knew already what had happened “Princess, can I ask you for a favor?”

Celestia blinked “W-What do you need?”

Matthew looked at the door to make sure no pony was gonna walk out, he then looked back at Celestia “Applejack’s cousin still owns me, i-is there any chance you can buy me?” Celestia mind started racing. Her grandson wanted her to buy him “I-I wish to remain by Applejack’s side. If Braeburn came calling… H-he could take me away… I can’t leave her side.” Matthew could feel the tears starting to form.

“Matthew, I’ll do what I can, you won’t ever be taken by that stallion.” Celestia said walking up towards him “You have my word, I’ll buy you so he cannot take you.”
Matthew smiled “Thank you Princess.” Matthew could feel a tear roll down her cheek as he was happy to know he’ll remain by Applejack’s side.

“I need to address a few things, if you could have Applejack meet me in the library.” She said leaving Matthew by the door.

Matthew watched as Celestia walked away. He felt at peace knowing Princess Celestia would own him instead of Applejack’s cousin.

Matthew looked out the window and could see the sun shining bright. He couldn’t help but smile.

Matthew stood next to Applejack as the train pulled into the station. Applejack’s ears were lowered and her eyes were filled with sadness, her farm was lost and there was nothing she or anypony could do to get it back.

“I vow Applejack, you will one day have your home back.” Applejack looked up at Matthew to see his eyes full of rage.

The train whistle went off as everypony started to board the train. Applejack went to speak when Twilight stepped towards them “I have everything we’ll need for the journey ahead of us!” Twilight was excited and it showed to everypony.

“You remembered to pack my rubies right Twilight?” A young dragon said walking out of the train with a small bag in his claws.

“SPIKE!” Twilight nearly yelled rushing over towards the dragon and hugging him.

The dragon hugged her back “I was so scared when I heard your train was attacked.” The dragon said as he hugged her tighter.

“Do not worry Spike, nothing shall harm anypony while I’m here.” Everypony looked to see Princess Luna standing there with a smile on her face.

“P-Princess L-Luna, what are you doing here?” Twilight asked while stuttering.

“I thought I would join you on this journey. I’ve always wanted to see what became of the human’s home as I was never allowed to see it.” Luna said “And I thought it was unfair that Cadance gets to join the train ride there.”

“Only reason I get to enjoy the train ride is because it’s the trainline home and my train is safer with my crystal guards protecting us on the journey there.” Cadance said with a big smile.

“If everypony is ready let us get going!” Twilight said as everypony began to board the train.

Matthew was stopped by Night Fire “Remember, report to me if you see anything funny.”

“I plan on it Captain.” Matthew said as they both made their way onto the train.

Matthew walked into the train car and saw everypony taking their seats “Matt! Over here!” Applejack called out from her spot.

Matthew walked over and sat down next to Applejack, Matthew notice Rainbow Dash was sitting across from them. Matthew notices something strange about Rainbow Dash the moment he sat down, her eyes were filled with something he’s never seen before.

Matthew felt the train move “Our journey is underway.” Matthew thought as the train moved.

Celestia sat within her room as she looked at the painting Matt had painted for her. A gust of wind blew through her window as fire lit up the night sky. The alarms began go off “No!” Celestia went to rush towards the window to see what was going on when she was sent flying backwards.

“I’ve returned like I said Celestia!” Celestia slowly got back to her hooves as she saw a hooded figure standing in her window “From this day forwards, I am the new King of Equestria!”

Celestia’s horn began to glow bright yellow “You’ll have to get past me!” Her magic was stuffed out as a black magic surrounded her horn “I have the books now Celestia, no alicorn can ever defeat us in battle.”

Celestia felt her power being taken from her “There is still three alicorns out there that can defeat you!”

The hooded figure laughed “Luna, Twilight and Cadance. The three shall fall and I shall still stand as king!” Celestia watched as the figure’s red eyes looked at her “For years I’ve tried to weaken your light and yet you kept strong. The curse I forced upon you was a mistake. I should have killed you instead, Luna was more easier to turn to the darkness.”

Celestia felt her voice be taken from her as she felt chains wrapped around her hooves and horn and neck “I still need you alive however. I need the spell for the sun and moon, without them my rule will not be forever.” The hooded figure used his magic to place Celestia outside “Look at your kingdom now, it has fallen!”

Celestia saw griffin armies moving throughout the city “The proud kingdom of the sun and moon now covered by darkness!” Banners fall over the walls and towers with a glowing red eye and the moon and sun covered in blood “The age of darkness has returned to the land once again.”

Celestia watched as the griffin’s were moving around the city “Now, it’s time for the griffin’s to stay my allies.” A blood red light engulfed the city as the griffin’s wearing the armor began to glow blood red. The griffin’s began to change colors, their feathers turning blacker then the night skies and their eyes a hellish red “Soon every creature shall become enslaved in the darkness.”

The hooded figure smiled as he dragged Celestia way. A single tear fell down her cheek as her finale thoughts were of her sister, She hoped Luna would be safe.

The hooded figure looked out over his new kingdom “Master? Should we worry about the elements and Luna? They could be a threat.”

“The elements are nothing to me, my magic is stronger now that I have the books.” The hooded figure removed his hood and throwing it to the side with his magic “I’ve gained back my youth, soon I shall gain back my army.”

“And what about me master?” The mare asked

“In due time my student. I’m now king, as king I must first make sure nothing stands in my way.” The stallion stood before the mare, his black mane blowing in the wind as his red fur sent a slight shiver down the mare’s spine “I need you to head north, the crystal empire holds on thing I shall need to reclaim the army of stone.”

“Why do you need this army of stone? You have control over the griffin army now.”

“Stone has no free will. Not all shall become my slaves. Souls of stone are easy to control.” He moved towards the window as a crown of golden fire surrounded his head “Grab the stone heart hidden within the library and bring it back here as fast as you can.”

The mare left the king to look upon his new kingdom “King Silver Heart has returned!”

To Be Continued.

Chapter 16.

Matthew helped unload the train as Twilight and her friends were setting up camp near the forest line. Night Fire stood nearby with her spear in her hoofs watching for any sign of danger.

“Let me give you a hoof Matthew.” Matthew looked to his right to see Luna using her magic to help move the boxes off the train “I don’t understand why she needs all these books.” Luna chuckled as she placed another box down near the other boxes.

“From what I’ve been told they are books on human ways written by an unknown author.” Matthew said as he placed a box of food near the other boxes “That’s all the boxes your highness.”

“You can just call me Luna, no need for highness.” Luna said with a smile.

Cadance wrapped her hooves “Stay safe Twilight, just send a letter and I’ll be on the first train back here.”

“Tell shining I’ll come visit when this is all done.” Twilight said hugging Cadance back. The two pulled away from each other.

“You all stay safe everypony.” Cadance boarded her train and it began to slowly leave.

“Tonight we’ll camp here, tomorrow we’ll move onwards into the forest and we should hit the ruins by nightfall.” Twilight said as everypony started to set up the tents.

Applejack sat in her wheelchair watching as everypony began to set up their tents. She saw Matthew setting up her tent “Matt, ya don’t have ta set up my tent.”

“I don’t mind Applejack.” Matthew said with a smile as he put together her tent.

With everypony’s tents all set up they put together a fire and started cooking dinner.

“We seem to be a tent short.” Luna said counting the tents.

“Oh my, we might have forgotten Matthew’s tent.” Rarity said.

“It’s alright.” Matthew spoke “I can sleep outside.”

“Ya ain’t gonna sleep outside, Ya can sleep in mah tent.” Applejack said making everypony look at her.

“It’s fine Applejack, I can slee-” His words were cut off by the orange mare “Nonsense Matt, ya can stay in mah tent, there is enough room for two.”

Meanwhile back on the train.

One of Cadance guards came walking up to her “Ma’am, we found this tent in the food car.”

“Oh? I’ll take that.” Cadance used her magic to take the tent from her guard and placed it in a seat near her “Could you fetch me some tea?” The guard nodded and left “If what I felt between Applejack and Matthew is a spark of love, then the spell I cast on Applejack’s tent shall awaken love between the two.” Cadance looked at the tent “Let’s just hope I’m right.”

Celestia sat in her ceil. It was damp and dark. Her body bruised and beaten along with her own mind.

There was a light within the darkened room as Celestia saw none other than Blaze using his fire to cut the bars on the doorway “Don’t worry Tia, I’m getting you out of here.” He said.

“N-No, his m-magic binds me here.” She said in a weaken voice “F-Find L-Luna, p-protect her.”

The final bar broke and Blaze made his way inside “I’m not leaving you here in his hoofs, I’ll get you out of here.”

“H-He cast a spell, I’m trapped here.” Celestia watched as Blaze tried to break the chains from her hoof.

“I’ll find away to break you out, I’m not gonna leave you here where he can treat you like this!” Blaze eyes started change from their normal emerald green eyes to blood red.

“Blaze, you have to go, you need to protect Luna.” Blaze looked up at Celestia still rage in his eyes “She needs your help.”

Blaze placed a claw onto her cheek “I’ll get you out of here Tia, I promise you that.” He took off out of the cell and made his way out of the castle.

He was safely on the outskirts of the castle he spread his wings and took off into the night sky “It’s time I face judgement in order to save my new home.” He flew south east “ I just hope father isn’t still mad.”

Amber walked through the halls of the crystal castle. She was given a job working at the library, she was happy to work instead of being home all day. She made her way inside the library and saw the old librarian sorting through the books “Hello, I’m ready to start work.” Amber said with a big smile.

“Welcome my dear, I’m Golden Book.” The old mare said with a smile. Golden Book showed Amber around the library. It didn’t take long for Amber to learn where everything went and how the books were numbered.

Golden Book was surprised how quickly Amber learned everything so quickly. The old mare then let Amber sort through the books and place them around the Library shelves.

Amber walked along the many bookshelves. As she walked she notices a book with a dragon’s crest on it. She placed her hand on crest and felt like she knew this belong to someone she knew.

“I see you found the book of the great dragon king.” Amber looked over at Golden Book as she walked over to her “That book holds the story of a great dragon king who was a human.”

“How could a human be a dragon king?” Amber asked.

“It’s a legend but it is said the dragon king was born of a dragon’s egg, he freed his people and after years of rebuilding set his sights upon our kingdom, he killed the king of ice and brought warmth to our kingdom.” Golden Book looked upon the book with a smile “This book was given to us by him, he said it belonged here with us for it holds our past and future.”

“He must have been something great.” Amber said as she looked back at the book.

“Take it home, read what your first king wrote.” Golden Book said as she walked away leaving Amber to think about her words.

“Excuse me, I’m looking for a book.” Amber looked at a mare standing before her.

“W-What book are you looking for?” Amber asked the mare.

“The book I’m looking for is called the stone heart, do you know where that is?” The mare asked.

“It should be in the T section. I’ll take you over there.” Amber said taking the mare over to the T section “If you need any helping finding the book please ask.” Amber said leaving the mare alone to search for the book.

Silver Heart sat on his throne as Braeburn, Filthy Rich and Flash Sentry stood in the room in front of him “I’m so glad you all could make it, with the throne now mine we don’t have to worry about Celestia getting in our way.” Silver Heart moved off his throne as he walked towards the three stallions “ However, one of you I have no use for anymore.”

Braeburn felt his throat close as he felt the air get crushed out of him “You’ve outlived your usefulness to me. Don’t worry, the afterlife is something even you will enjoy.” The sound of Braeburn’s neck could be heard snapping “His death wasn’t without a cause, Mr Rich, you are now the new owner of Braeburn’s business, I want as many humans in chains, do not fail me.” Mr Rich nodded as he was allowed to leave the room “As for you Flash, you still are useful, you will lead my army north and you will take the Crystal Empire in ten days. I want the soldiers who are loyal to me ready to fight, those who don’t accept my rule they shall soon taste their own chains.”

Flash nodded and left Silver Heart with the body “It’s a pity, if only you could have foreseen this happening, you would have ran the moment I visited you with my idea, you wouldn’t lying here on the floor dead.” The body lifted into the air and broke apart and absorbed into Silver heart.

“It’s sad.” Silver Heart looked around the room with alarm on his face “You once told me your kind was much more powerful and that us humans were just animals needing to be killed or enslaved.”

Silver Heart was searching the throne room trying to find the voice “Yet, here you are, stealing the live force of other ponies to keep yourself from changing into the very thing you hated.”

“SHOW YOURSELF YOU COWARD!” Silver Heart yelled out.

Before Silver Heart stood a human knight “I thought by making you into the thing you hated you would understand us better, instead you let the hatred inside your heart grow and has become even darker than before.”

“How are you even here!? Your body should be in the ground rotting away!” Silver Heart yelled angry.

“I am dead Silver. Yet my duty isn’t done yet.” The Knight said “I spared your life on that battlefield centuries ago, I was hoping the good inside you would have shined through and you would have been freed from the chains you placed on others.” The Knight walked through Silver sending chills down his spin “My fight is over, but your fight is not yet over brother. Will you see the truth before you? Or will you die with the lie?” The Knight faded as Silver stood there with anger in his eyes.

“YOU ARE NOT MY BROTHER!” He yelled out into the darkness.

Matthew sat on the log with his sketchbook in his hands as he was sketching the scene before him. Applejack was smiling and chuckling with her friends.

Luna took a seat next to Matthew as she watched him sketch out the scene before him “I figured you would like the sketch book.” Luna said with a smile.

Matthew had pushed the world away as his mind was focused on Applejack “I haven’t seen anyone this focused since Tia and Mark, Tia always was so caught up in her own world nothing could pull her out of it.”Luna smiled as Matthew continued sketching.

Luna watched as everypony enjoyed their drinks and food. Tonight’s enjoyment was something that brought a lot of joy to the hearts of those that have been sadden these past weeks.

As the night grew on Matthew’s vision began to blur and he fainted. The last thing he heard was Applejack’s voice calling out.

Everypony surrounded him as they tried to figure out what was wrong with him. The bonfire burst to life as a dark figure appeared in the fire “To save the human, to the castle, only honesty and loyalty shall awaken the sleeping king inside, beware, if more shall take the sleeping king forever sleep shall he shall remain.” The bonfire went out.

“S-Sleeping king?” Twilight tried to figure out what dark figure meant by that.

“In order for Matthew to awake Applejack and Dash must take him to the ruins.” Luna said “If we all try and make it their together Matthew shall remain asleep forever.”

“But why did it call him King?” Twilight said trying to figure that part out.

“We need ta hurry and get Matt to that castle!” Applejack said worried.

“I can make a quick cart, Dash you’ll need to pull as Applejack can’t go far with her leg injured.” Luna said using her magic to start building a wagon. Twilight soon joined in by helping.

Dash looked at Matthew “Twi, just how far is this castle?”

“It’s about a day to reach the castle but with your speed you can get their in at least a few hours.” Twilight said “Just watch where you're going and keep going straight and you should reach the castle.”

Dash looked away from Matthew and looked right at Twilight “Make sure the cart has straps, we’re getting to that castle as fast as possible.”

With the cart built they placed Matt onto the cart “Just get there safe.” Twilight said.

“We’ll meet you guys there!” Dash took off flying with the cart strapped onto her with Applejack holding on for dear life as they were off.

Within Matthew’s mind.

Matthew sat on a throne, his mind racing as he tried to figure out what was going on “King Matthew! We have before captured three ponies who were slaves before your rule!” Three men dressed in armor came rushing inside with three stallions chained as they were brought before him.

Matthew could see the stallions were scared, Matthew then felt a hand touch his shoulders “King Matthew, these stallions were once slavers, I believe we should enslave them to teach them what it’s like to be a slave.” The man said.

“No, they will face trial for their crimes.” Matthew said standing up.

“Sir, with all do respect, these ponies enslaved our kind, we won the war, we now can make them pay for what they have done to us all.” The man said.

“I don’t care that they enslaved us, we will not become them.” He said stepping forwards towards the stallions “They will be tried for their crimes and brought to justices, slavery will not happen in this kingdom.” Matthew looked at the other human’s in the room “If we become them, hate will never leave, we’ll always be at each other's throats if we keep treating each other as the enemy.”

The ponies and the people faded away and the room faded as Matthew now found himself standing in a field “W-What is going on?” He asked looking around.

“You have past the first step young king.” Matthew saw a woman with black hair and blue eyes standing before him in the field of sunflowers.

“W-Who are you?” Matthew asked.

“I am the Goddess Lucy, I am the mother of all humans.” She said as she placed her hand on his cheek “You Matthew, you are very rare.”

“W-What?” Matthew was confused on what was going on.

“In time you shall learn, right now you just passed the first trial.” She said walking past Matthew and through the sunflowers “You showed mercy towards the slavers.”

“Why am I facing these trails?” Matthew asked watching Lucy walked through the sunflowers.

“War is coming and only the king of Avalon can stop this war.” She said looking back at him “You are the future king, the one who shall break the chains and unite the kingdoms all over the world.”

“I-I’m no king, I’m just a human.” Matthew said looking down to the ground.

“We shall see Matthew, now, remember, remember everything that has happened to you, and use that to better yourself.” She said as the world around Matthew faded away.

Lucy stood within the sunflowers as she looked at the spot Matthew was standing at.

“You are the key to not only freeing Avalon but you shall free the world from the darkness.” She walked up to a wilted sunflower and brought the light back into it.

“Still after all these years you're still tending to these sunflowers.” Lucy looked to see Discord hovering in the air.

“What do I owe the honor of your visit old friend?” Lucy asked.

“I need a favor.”

To Be Continued.

Chapter 17.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 18.

Chapter 18.

Applejack was alone in her and Matthew's room. She didn't truly understand what was going on. She notices the mirror and walked towards it. She saw a ring wrapped around what looked like a shoelace, she lifted the ring with her hoof and notices it was a bit ruff.

The ring looked old, she looked back up into the mirror, she felt herself smile "A-Ah wonder how the weddin' was?"

Applejack looked at the bed, this was their room, her's and his. Matthew would be coming to the room soon, they would have to share the bed. She felt her cheeks heat up as thoughts of Matthew's arms wrapped around her holding her close.

Her mind started to wonder as her thoughts turned to Matthew kissing her neck and his fingers running through her mane. She quickly shook her head as the door opened up.

She turned her head to see Matthew walking in "He looks tired." Applejack thought as she made her way over towards him "Did the meetin' go well?"

"It went alright." Matthew said rubbing the back of his neck "I'm not use to all this stuff."

"You'll get used to it sooner or later Matt." Applejack said placing a hoof on his shoulders "Ya doin' good so far, ya already told me about the first trial ya went through, I'm sure ya can handle whatever this second trial is."

Matthew gave her a light smile "Thank you Applejack."

Applejack gave him a smile back "Why don't we get ready for bed? I'm sure ya very tired."
Matthew nodded "Yeah, I'll sleep on the couch over there and you can take the bed." Matthew said.

"We can share the bed Matt, Ah won't let ya sleep on that couch.' Applejack said "Besides, the bed is big enough for two."

Matthew looked at the bed and back at Applejack, he felt his cheeks heat up "A-Are you sure?"
"Ah'm sure Matt." Applejack made her way towards the bed "Why don't ya change and we can get some sleep."

Matthew walked over towards the dresser and found a set of clothes to wear to bed. He made his way into the bathroom to change.

Applejack sat on the bed, her mind was back in deep thought about the trail, and she didn't know what was truly going on. All she knew was Matthew needed her right now, she had to make sure Matthew was alright and safe through this tail.

The door to the bathroom opened and she saw Matthew walking out in a shirt and joggers.

Applejack watched as Matthew nervously make his way towards the bed.

Celestia felt her mind being attacked. Silver Hearts magic was stronger than anything she has ever seen.

Silver Heart was flung across the room by an unknown force knocking him out "I'm sorry I'm late to the party Celestia, hopefully I can help you recover from your his attacks."

Celestia's looked up to see Discord standing there. With a snap of his fingers the two were gone leaving Silver Heart alone in the room.

Celestia felt a warmth wash over her, the wounds started to heal as she felt a hand touch her cheek and a female voice spoke to her "You tried for so long to be there for the humans, now, it's time someone is there for you." Celestia felt at peace and felt her mind fade and her dreams came alive.

Discord looked at Celestia laying in the field of sunflowers "When she awakes I'll take her to the castle where Luna is." Discord said hovering in the air.

"It will be awhile before she awakes." Lucy said looking at Discord "I'm surprised this is the favor you wanted from me."

"I couldn't let her rot in that place, she may have placed me in stone but that was mercy, I've changed a lot since my days in stone, all I want now is to help the ponies and humans in this coming war."

"This might reopen the doorway to the Gods." Lucy said.

"Me back with those wimps? They are all stuck up." Discord said rolling his eyes at the thought of returning to the other Gods.

"So I was a wimp?" Lucy asked raising an eyebrow and slightly grinning.

"N-No! You were better than any other God." Discord said rubbing the back of his neck.
Lucy chuckled "You might want to make a trail for Silver Heart to follow, we don't want him thinking you took Celestia to Avalon now."

Discord snapped his fingers and was gone. Lucy looked at Celestia sound asleep "Out of all the ponies, I was hoping you would unite the kingdoms and bring forth a new hope." Lucy got onto her knees and placed her hand on her neck and it began to lightly glowing softly "You have great love for the humans, after all, you fell in love with one and had a beautiful child with him." A single tear ran down Lucy's cheek "If I could I would give you Mark and your son to you, I would allow you three to be a family like I wanted too. Sadly, I couldn't and I've failed so many, my only hope lies within Matthew. I hope he can save the world from what's to come."

Matthew slowly started to awake from his slumber as he saw the sun slowly rising. He felt something warm against his chest. He looked down to see Applejack's head lying in his chest and his arms were wrapped around her. His heart started to race as he felt her warm breath on his chest. He could feel her soft fur between his fingers, he could smell the apple scent coming from her fur and it made him smile. It reminded him of her farm, the fresh smell of the apples being picked right off the trees. His heart started to calm down as he relaxed.

He kept her close as he thought about everything that's going on. Ever since he met her, his life became turned upside down, he was treated with trust by Applejack, she made him feel worth something. Ever since the train accident, he just wanted to be there for her, keep her safe. She lost her home, her family is stuck without a home.

He closed his eyes "I promise here and now, I will never let nothing happen to her, I will get back her farm and I will help her keep her farm." He slowly opened his eyes to see a pair of emerald green eyes staring at him and his heart began to race very fast.

"M-Mornin'" Applejack said nervously "D-Did ya sleep well?"

Matthew nodded, he could feel Applejack's warm breath, his arms were still wrapped around her and their lips were very close to each other. There came a knock at the door and the two jumped away from each other.

The door opened and a young woman walked in "I hope I'm not interrupting anything but Princess Luna is here to see you, she said it's an emergency."

"L-Let me get dressed, I-I'll be there in a minute." Matthew stuttered trying to get his wits back together again.

"Ah'll go get cleaned up and join ya." Applejack said quickly rushing to the bathroom leaving Matthew sitting on the bed.

Applejack looked into the mirror, she could see her cheeks were bright red, her heart was still racing a mile a minute.

"W-We were cuddling..... Ah... Ah liked it." She slightly smiled as she quickly got herself cleaned up.

Matthew put on his shirt "I wonder what's going on, I hope everything is alright."

The bathroom door opened up and Applejack came walking out "Alright, lets get goin' Matt." She said with a smile.

The two made their way down the hall as they followed the young woman. They walked into the dining hall and Luna was sitting in a chair waiting for the two to walk in.

Luna stood up and smiled "It is good to see you two again!"

"It is good to see you too Princess Luna." Matthew said with a smile.
"Is everythin' alright Luna?" Applejack asked.

"Changelings are heading towards Canterlot, we need help defending our borders from them." Luna said.

"Why would they attack? Ah thought they couldn't return with the spell in place?" Applejack asked.

"The spell is broken after the war, we need all of your help." Luna said.

Matthew felt something was off with Luna. He could feel a strange feeling coming off her
"Applejack, get behind me." Matthew said staring Luna down.

"Matt what's wrong?" Applejack asked.

"Who are you? You're not Luna." The guards in the room started to surrounded her.

Luna looked around her "What gave me away?" She asked as a green flame lifted around her body showing a bug like form.

"Q-Queen Chrysalis?" Applejack stuttered.

"You can lower your weapons, I don't mean you any harm." Chrysalis said remaining in her chair "I was hoping to speak with you King Matthew alone in hopes we could work something out."
Matthew took a step forwards "Lower your weapons, if she wanted to harm us she would have already."

"A-Are ya sure Matt?" Applejack asked.

"I'm sure Applejack." Matthew said "You wanted me to march to Canterlot just to talk with me? Sounded more like you wanted me to go to war."

"Honestly that wasn't to get you to go to war." Chrysalis said "It was to kinda get most of the guards away from you so we could talk, I've heard a lot about your kindness, you've spared the slavers and even patched relationships with Luna and Celestia."

"And you want some of my kindness?" Matthew asked.

"I want to prove my kind isn't evil." She said looking at Matthew "We may feed off of love but it won't truly harm any pony."

Matthew looked at Applejack and then back at Chrysalis "Is there a way to bottle the love? If the people are willing to help bottle the love for your kind I'll be the first one to step up and give some love." He said shocking Applejack and Chrysalis.

"Matt, are ya sure you wanna do this?" Applejack asked.

"If it keeps the peace between everyone, I'll do what I can to help." Matthew said looking at her.
"There is a way to bottle it, you'll need Luna and Celestia's help in order to do that but I doubt they will be on board with this."

"I'll speak with them. If you are truly wanting to keep the peace then this will work for all of us." Matthew said "You can stay here, I'll send word to Canterlot and ask if they can come down and speak with me about a few issues."

"I need to stay with my kind, I'll give you where I'm at for when they show up." Chrysalis said getting up "Thank you King Matthew, for giving me a chance."

"Next time, don't hide behind a face, if you wish to speak with me speak with me." He said as Chrysalis placed a peice of paper on the table and left the room.

"Matt, Ah don't understand why ya wanna help her?" Applejack asked.

Matthew looked at Applejack "Everyone deserves a chance to prove themselves."

The earth began to shake and the two were taken from the castle and were now standing in front of a knight "You passed the second trial Matthew, wisdom." Applejack looked at the knight before her and was confused on what's going on "I see you brought her into this." He placed his hand to her forehead and the vision of what Matthew saw after the first trial happened flooded into her mind "You are now caught up with what Matthew knows."

Applejack blinked "Woah." Was all she could say.
The world around them changed as they stood in front of the entranceway to the mountain. They followed the knight as they made their way inside.

"The young woman faced her fears and met the keeper of the mountain. A dragon." The dragon remain hidden within the smoke as the young woman stood before the dragon "Why have you come here human?" The dragon asked. The voice made the woman shiver.

"I've come to make a deal, I will give myself to you if you save my people." The woman said.
"I'm afraid she cannot help." The woman looked to see a Alicorn standing near the entrance way "The unicorn that has taken your village is too powerful then any dragon."

"H-How can I stop him?" She asked.

"There is one way." An egg appeared in front of the two "Using a blood magic spell we three can bring forth a new life, a life with the power of an Alicorn, the power of a dragon and a soul of a human." The Alicorn looked at the woman. The dragon emerged from the smoke and stood before the two "Together we can train him to be a true leader."

The woman looked at the dragon "I'm in." The Alicorn and the woman said together.

The ground moved around Applejack and Matthew "The three females banded together to bring forth a new life to this world."

The knight removed his helmet and looked at the two "That child grew up a king."

The world around them changed as they were now seeing a young man standing with a dragon a Alicorn and a woman "You've come along way, you're ready to lead the other humans into battle and free this world."

"I will do everything I can to save them." He said giving them all a hug.

"With my armor and sword I set off into the lands and went to fight the unicorn." The knight said. The world changed as they saw the humans in chains mining and carving out the world, tree's were being cut down and mines were being forged into the earth.

"This is where the story ends for now." Applejack and Matthew found themselves being taken away from the scene "Your final test will show you the outcome and you both shall learn why this is happening."

Applejack saw herself sitting at the table with Matthew sitting across from her.

"Before you two is a golden cup, only one may drink from the cup." The knight said "However, the cup holds poison in it. In order one of you return to the real world you must drink from the cup, only one may drink from the cup."

Matthew looked at Applejack and he quickly grabbed the cup before Applejack could "Matt, ya give that ta me, ya got bigger things ta do."

"I-I'm not gonna let you die." Matthew looked at the cup "B-Besides, y-your f-family needs you." Applejack felt tears start to form in her eyes.

"Why are ya doin' this!?" Applejack yelled at the knight.

The knight looked at Applejack "It's his choice who lives and who dies Applejack, he has chosen to save you."

"Applejack, stay safe." Matthew gulped down the drink. He felt his mind fog as he collapsed onto the ground.

Applejack rushed to his side as he laid on the ground "His love for you is strong." The knight said making her look at the knight.

"What are ya talkin' about?" Applejack asked as the tears were running down her cheeks.

"His three trials he has passed, first being kindness, second wisdom, third is love. He would rather keep you alive and keep the promise he made you." She watched as the knight placed his hands onto his forehead "He's still alive Applejack, the Matthew you knew is being truly awaken."
"W-What are ya talkin' about?" Applejack asked wiping the tears away.

"Matthew has a power that needed to be awaken, the wall within his mind will unlock his powers once he leaves this dream state and you two return to the real world." The knight stood up "However, you two must finish this vision of the past before you can truly see why this is happening."

Matthew eyes slowly opened and he saw Applejack looking down at him "I-I'm alive?" Matthew asked.

"No one was ever gonna die Matthew, it was a test and you passed it." Matthew felt something pull him into a hug.

"Ya never do that again!" Applejack said nearly crying into his shoulder.

"I promise you I won't do that again." Matthew said hugging her back.
"Alright, time for you two to see what happened." The knight said as the world faded around the three.

Before the three stood a stallion locked in battle with the knight, their swords and magic shaking the earth.

Matthew looked in awe as he saw the battle "The two fought, light vs darkness. However, I was more powerful than he was."

The scene before them showed the knight holding the sword towards the stallion's throat "I curse you to roam the earth as a human." The stallion let out a scream as his body transformed into a human "I hope you learn something from this."

"Sadly, his anger only grew." The knight said "From that day forwards humans lived in peace. I lived for 200 years before my son took his place on the throne and his son and his daughter and so on." The knight now stood before Matthew and Applejack "You Matthew, you know who you are, your dream on the train, that was my doing, I showed you what you needed to know."
Matthew looked away at the knight as he remembered the dream, the dream of his mother dying in the barn.

"There is one more thing you should know, the unicorn, he's my brother, the Alicorn you saw, she wanted to stop her son once and for all."

Matthew looked at the knight in shock "When you awake more shall be told and you will be given a chance to fix the wrong I've done."

Matthew and Applejack eyes shot open as they awoke on cots.

"You're awake!" Matthew saw a rainbow rush right past him. He sat up to see Rainbow Dash hugging Applejack "Are you alright? What happened?"

"I-It's a long story Dash, right now Ah wanna get something ta eat." Applejack felt something odd as she notices her hoof was no longer broken. She then heard a voice "I healed your leg, you will need it healed to help in this coming battle."

"Ya hoof, it's better." Dash said.

Matthew stood up and placed his hands around the sword and pulled it out of the ground making Dash jump "Woah, how did you move that?" Dash asked.

"Dash, Matthew's the king of Avalon." Applejack said looking at Matthew as he held the sword.

"You're awake, I'm so happy." A male voice said making the three turn around.
"W-Who are you?" Matthew asked.

"My name is Night Shimmer, I'm your brother."

To Be Continued.

Chapter 19.

Chapter 19.

Applejack watched as Matthew just sat there near the bonfire. She could see he was still in deep thought after meeting his family. She looked over at Sunset who was sitting next to their father "I-I know this s a lot to take in."

Matthew just sat there looking into the fire "You all made it here safely!" Everyone looked to see Luna, Twilight, Rarity, Spike, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Night Fire walking towards them.

"You won't believe what's going on." Dash said.

Everyone spent most of their time setting up camp.

Matthew however just remain sitting in front of the bonfire, his mind just empty. So much has been going on, he finds out he's the air to the throne of Avalon and now he finds out his father is here along with his brother and sister. He didn't know how to feel or react to such a thing.

"Matt, ah got our tent set up if you wanna go lay down." Applejack said walking up to him.

Matthew looked at Applejack and she could see his mind was blank "I-I think I need some sleep."

Applejack helped Matthew to the tent. Matthew looked at the bag of clothes before him "Do ya want help changing'?" She asked.

Matthew didn't reply as he lifted his shirt off and Applejack's eyes went wide. She could see all of the scars on his back, each one overlapping each other "Ah swear whoever did this ta him I'll kill them."

Matthew put on a new shirt and some joggers as he sat on the sleeping bag and just stared at the tent.

Applejack sat down next to him and placed a hoof on his hand "A-Ah don't know what ya thinkin' or how ya feelin' but if ya wanna talk about it Ah'm here for ya."

Matthew looked at her "I-I don't know how I should feel about all this." Matthew said feeling tears beginning to form "I-I'm chosen to be king.... I-I'm supposed to free everyone from slavery... a-and to top it off m-my family is here." He looked away from her as the tears started to run down his cheeks.

"A lot is on ya plate, Ah don't know how ta help but Ah'm here ta help ya if ya need it." Applejack said looking at him.

Matthew felt something strange wash over him as he looked into Applejack's eyes "T-Thank you A-Applejack."

Applejack felt her heart start to race as she leaned forwards and kissed his cheek. Matthew felt his cheeks heat up "A-Ah'll let ya rest, Ah'll be outside if ya need anything." Applejack said leaving Matthew alone.

Matthew's heart was racing as he was left alone with his thoughts.

Midnight sat across from his old teacher and leader of the Night Children.

"That is a lot to take in." Luna said looking at Midnight "All this time you are the son of both Mark and my sister." Luna looked over towards the tent Matthew was in "That would make you my Nephew." She looked back at Midnight "I'm gonna have to speak with my sister about this when I see her, I would have helped her hide you better."

"I never knew, Night informed me tonight about it." Midnight said.

"That would explain why I had such a bond with you, the magic you held and wisdom you had was something my sister always had." Luna said looking back at Midnight "You kept the children safe and passed the torch to your son and daughter to keep fighting and freeing the humans."

"I fought for over a thousand years." Midnight said looking into Luna's eyes "I've saved as many as I could but in the end I found love and moved on." Midnight said.

"Alright, we got whiskey!" Sunset said walking over towards Luna and Midnight "You two want some?"

Applejack watched as everypony was drinking and having a good time. Yet her mind was in deep thought, she was worried about Matthew.

"You alright Aj?" Dash asked sitting down next to her.

"It's about Matthew." Applejack said looking at Dash "H-He's actin' weird."

"After what you told us, of course he's gonna act weird, he's being told he's a king and to top it off he has a pony family here." Dash said taking a sip of her drink "Aj, you're not falling for him are you?" Dash asked raising an eyebrow, Applejack couldn't look her friend in the eye "You do!" Dash nearly yelled.

"Shhh do ya want everypony ta hear ya!" Applejack said glaring at her friend "A-Ah might." Applejack said looking back at the tent "We've been through so much, he's been so kind and helpful, after what happened in those trails..... Ah can't help but... ya know." Applejack looked at Dash.

Dash looked away "I know, I think you should get some rest. We're gonna have a lot ta do tomorrow."

Applejack gave Dash a hug "Ya always be my friend Dashie, you'll always have a place in my heart."

Dash hugged her back.

After their hug Applejack walked over to the tent and went inside.

Dash watched as Applejack went inside and then "If Matthew makes her happy, I might as well let her be happy." Dash took another sip of her drink and went and joined the other.

Blaze watched as Ember held her breath as the votes were coming in.

Ember stood up as every dragon had voted "Votes have it, we will help the ponies." Ember said looking at everypony.

The dragons around roared as they flew out of the cave leaving Ember and Blaze alone.

"Can you get to Luna?" Ember asked looking at her brother.

"Yeah, I can be there by tomorrow night." Blaze said.

"Get to them and tell them they have dragons to back them up." Ember said giving her brother a hug "Send word when you get there."

"I will." He said letting her go and flying out of the cave.

Applejack stepped into the tent with a bottle of her homemade hard cider. She could see Matthew was still sitting on his sleeping bag still staring into space "Here, this might help ya relax." She said handing him a glass.

Matthew looked at the glass and sniffed it "W-What is it?"

Applejack took a seat next to Matthew "It's mah families hard cider, it will help ya relax."

Matthew took a sip then shook his head "T-That taste weird."

"Well it's alcohol, ya might have never tried it." She said taking a sip of hers "Just take little sips and you'll start ta feel more relax."

Matthew took another sip "I've been thinking."

"What about?" Applejack asked looking at him.

"Your farm." He said taking another sip "How peaceful it is there, how much I would rather be there then here." He said taking a bigger sip.

"When this is all done ya more then welcome ta come stay at the farm, we can build ya own room." Applejack said taking a sip of her drink "Ya will be able ta paint and draw without any worries."

Matthew notices his pad of paper sitting near him "Can I ask you for a favor?" Matthew asked looking at her.

Applejack felt her cheeks heat up as she looked into his eyes "Y-Yeah, anythin'."
"Do you mind if I sketch you?" He asked.

"S-Sure." Applejack finished her drink "W-Where do ya want me?"

"J-Just lay on your sleeping bag." Matthew said as Applejack did as he asked a laid on the sleeping bag.

"H-How do ya want me ta lay?" Applejack asked.

"Lay on your side and let your hoof hold your head." Matthew said grabbing his sketch book "A-And if you could cross you lower legs and have your tail lay over them."

Applejack did as she was told and crossed her legs and laid her tail over her legs.

Matthew began to sketch.

Luna stepped into the ruins of the castle as she saw Twilight digging through the books that were still intact "Find anything good?"

"You won't believe what I've found." Twilight said using her magic "They were so close in making the first steam engine! Something we didn't invent till two hundred years later!"

Luna blinked "Really? How did you find this out?" Luna asked walking forwards towards Twilight "I found these books in what I can only say as a lab, they were working on so much that would change the world! Steam power engine, along with a new type of power using steam. Stuff we made two hundred years later. These are all over a thousand years old." Luna looked at the books Twilight were reading "If they weren't enslaved when they were they would have changed the world."

"My sister always said they were smart." Luna said looking at Twilight "I remember being on the battlefield with them, when they faught they fought as a group, using their shields as weapons and even as a wall when arrow's rained from the sky."

"This shows how they used their shields." Twilight said using her magic to show Luna the book "There are so many books on how they trained and how the fight." Twilight looked at Luna "With everything that's going on maybe this could help teach Matthew how to use a sword and how to fight hand to hand."

"Hopefully he'll understand this." Luna said "I'm gonna take a look around." Luna left Twilight alone.

Luna found herself inside what looked like the living area of the castle. She notices a room and felt a strange feeling wash over her, she couldn't tell what this feeling was. She walked into the room and saw old armor laying on the ground and a bed. She saw a book laying on the nightstand. She used her magic to bring the book to her. She notices something weird about the book. She felt a familiar magic over the book.

She used her magic to open the look, the book flung open as a 3D picture of her sister and a human sitting on the bed smiling.

"T-This is Mark." Luna smiled as she closed the book and placed it in her bag as she continued to explore the room. She found a few books written by Mark about new fighting techniques. She saw a small box and opened it and her eyes widen, it was a diamond ring inside with a note on the top of the box "You are my Goddess." Mark was gonna ask Celestia to marry him. A single tear rolled down her cheek.

"Luna! You're gonna want to see this!" Twilight yelled.

Luna placed the ring in her bag and took off running. She saw Twilight standing near the bookshelf and she saw the bookshelf was open and inside was a set of golden armor "I see we found the king's armor." Luna said walking up to the armor "I wonder if this would fit Matthew."

Applejack watched as Matthew sketched. Her eyes fell on his eyes as they kept looking at her and back at his sketch book. Her thoughts were on why Matthew wanted to draw her.

Matthew placed his pen down and placed the pad of paper in front of her. Applejack looked at the pad of paper and saw she was laying in her spot at Sweet Apple Acres.

"A-Ah drew me at mah farm?" Applejack looked up at Matthew with a confused look on her face.
"I wanted to make you smile, I-I know you're missing home and I was wanting to do this for you." He said feeling his cheeks heat up.

Applejack felt her cheeks heat up as she smiled at him "Thank ya Matt, this does make me happy." She moved from her spot and kissed his cheek.

Matthew looked deep into Applejack's eyes and he felt himself lean forwards and he felt Applejack's soft lips touch his. He felt Applejack kiss back as his hands wrapped around her pulling her closer.

Applejack felt her eyes close as their kiss deepened. She felt her body lose control as she felt Matthew lay her down and was now on top of her kissing her.

Matthew pulled away as he looked into her eyes "I-I'm s-sorry." He quickly sat up "I-I d-don't k-know what c-came over me."

Applejack sat up and looked at him "Ya don't need ta be sorry Matt." Applejack said placing her hoof on his hand "Ya a good kisser." She said blushing.

"B-But... t-the law, I-If Luna finds out... I-I could d-die." Matthew said stuttering scared.

"With everythin' goin' on here Matt, Ah highly doubt Luna will do such a thin'." Applejack said looking at him "Ya don't need ta worry, ah wouldn't let Luna harm ya or anypony else." She kissed his cheek. Matthew looked back at Applejack and could see she was still smiling "Ya have been there for me when Ah needed you the most, Ah'm here for ya."

Matthew smiled "S-So, w-what now?" He asked.

Applejack leaned in close and kissed his lips "Whatever we want." She said with a grin.

"T-There is something you should know." Matthew said making Applejack blink.
"Ah'm all ears." She said giving him a warm smile.

Matthew took a deep breath "B-Before I was sold to Sawdust I was always kept away from most of the other humans, My old owner's wife h-had a thing for male humans." He said making Applejack understand where this story was going quickly.

"She used ya for pleasure." Applejack said "Ya don't have ta say anymore, Ah understand."
Matthew looked into her eyes "S-She made me drink this weird drink, then." He looked away as he felt Applejack hug him.

"Ah won't make ya do anythin' ya don't wanna do." She said "W-We are movin' fast but there are a few things we can do without doin' that just yet." He felt her lips kiss her cheek "It's up to ya what you wanna do."

Matthew kissed her forehead "I think we should take this slow." He said looking into her eyes "T-That's if you w-want too."

"Ah agree, Ah think we are takin' this a bit too fast." Applejack scooted closer to him "Ah think we should get some sleep, tomorrow we can talk about us." Matthew nodded "We can connect the sleeping bags so we can..." Applejack started blushing.

"O-Okay." Matthew stuttered blushing.

They connected their sleeping bags together and crawled into bed with each other. Matthew felt Applejack's back push up towards his stomach and the back of her head resting at his chest. He slid his arm under her head as and wrapped his other arm around her stomach. He felt his hand be touched by Applejack's hoof.

"That day on the train, when you risked everything to save me, wounded you pulled me through the snow, all ya had ta do was keep me warm in that train car and just wait for them ta save us, instead ya did everything ya could ta save me that day." He felt Applejack's mane under his chin, he could feel her scooting closer to him "Ya saved mah sister's life when she fell into the river. After everything mah kind has done ta ya you could have just let all this stuff happen to us, ya could have let Apple Bloom ta die and just let me die in that train as well." Applejack felt Matthew's hand pull her closer.

"You showed me kindness the moment you took me in, you made sure I was taken care of and you treated me not like a slave but as a friend." Matthew said making her smile "Your sister, she may have been angry at me but it doesn't matter if somepony does me harm, I-I would still help them."

"Ah hate knowin' what ponies have done to ya, you deserve a better life than this." She turned around looking at him "Ya have such a kind soul."

She felt his lips touch hers "So do you." He said looking into her eyes.

She lowered her head into his chest as he held her close "Goodnight Matt."

"Goodnight Applejack." He said kissing the top of her head and closing his eyes.

Matthew felt his mind calm as he held Applejack in his arms. Applejack could smell his musk, it smelt sweet and relaxing. She felt her mind fog as his scent wash over her as she felt herself fall into a deep sleep.

The Next Morning.

Matthew was wide awake as he held Applejack in his arms. His mind was still in shock over what happened last night, he didn't know what came over him, he felt as something was pushing his feelings out last night.
"Ah see your up." Applejack said looking up at Matthew "How did ya sleep?"

"I-I slept really good, h-how did you sleep?" He asked looking into her eyes.

She smiled and leaned in forwards and kissed his lips "Ah slept great."

Matthew felt his cheeks heat up.

"Alright you two, wake up! Twilight found some stuff in the castle she wants Matthew to look at." They both heard Dash yell.

"We'll be out soon Dashie." She yelled "Tell Twilight we'll be awhile."

"Whatever." Dash said leaving the two alone.

Matthew looked back at Applejack was now sitting up in the sleeping bag "Ah wanna talk about last night."

Matthew felt his heart racing "W-What do you wanna talk about?"

"Us." She said looking at him "Ah have feelin's for ya, Ah know ya have them for me as well." She said with a light smile "Ah want ta see where this goes, Ah wanna call ya my boyfriend and you can call me your marefriend." She kissed his cheek "Ah don't care about the law, and chances are the law will be gone after your kind is freed from the chains." She could see a bit of worry in his eyes "Ah know Luna will encourage us ta be happy and Ah know my friends will be happy for us."
"What about your brother and sister?" He asked.

"Mah brother will understand and Apple Bloom, Ah think she'll just wonder how we'll have kids." She chuckled making Matthew chuckle "So, what do ya say?"
Matthew kissed her cheek "Let's do it." He said with a smile.

She kissed his lips "Ah'll go ahead and see what Twilight wants, ya go ahead and get dressed alright?"

"Alright." He said with a smile as he kissed her before she left.

Matthew watched as Applejack leave and he couldn't help but stare at her flank as she left "Ah see ya starin'." She said closing the tent making Matthew blush.

He got out of the sleeping bag and got some clothes to wear from the bag. He put on a pair of jeans and a red t-shirt. He slipped his shoes on and made his way out of the tent.

He saw Midnight and Night sitting by the burnt out fire. They looked to have been talking.
"Morning Matt, how'd you sleep?" Matthew turned his head to see Sunset standing near him.
"I slept pretty good." He said giving her a smile "H-How did you sleep?"

"Slight hangover." She said chuckling "Other then that, I got a pretty good night sleep." She looked over at her brother and father who were still talking "I know this is a lot to take in, so much is being thrown at you all at once, but, I'm gonna be here for you just like I am for Night, you're my brother and I want to be the sister you needed growing up." She said looking back at him "I know it will take time but we are all here for you."

Matthew looked over at Midnight and Night then back at Sunset "T-Thank you Sunset, that does mean a lot."

Matthew walked towards Midnight and Night "C-Can I talk with you Midnight?"
"I'll leave you two alone." Night said leaving Midnight and Matthew alone.

Matthew took a seat where Night was and looked at Midnight.

"What do you want to talk about Matt?" Midnight asked.

"T-This is hard for me." Matthew said looking away from Midnight "A-All my life I grew up without a real family, only one who really cared for me was my friend Amber, I watched over her and we watched each other's back." He looked back at Midnight "I-I really don't know how to act or feel about having a real family, I've always wondered about it, heck I-I've dreamed of it but now that you're here." He looked down at the ground "I-I don't know, I-I want to hug you yet I-I feel something would happen or this is all a dream I'll never wake up from." Matthew felt the tears break free as they ran down his cheek.

He felt Midnight's hoof touch his shoulder "The day I lost you was the die I died." Midnight said "I lost you and your mother, I wished it was all just a bad nightmare but it wasn't. I thought you were dead, seeing you here now I'm afraid like you, I'm afraid I'll wake up back in Sunset's home with a killer hangover and me wondering if your alive." Matthew looked at Midnight "I know this isn't a dream, you're here, you are alive, your brother and sister are both here for you just like me, if you want a hug I'll hug you, if you need time I'll give you time, whatever it takes for you to feel like I'm your father, I'll be here."

Matthew smiled and gave Midnight a hug "I'm happy to know I have family."
Midnight felt his tears escape from his eyes and he hug Matthew back.

Sunset and Night watch the scene unfold "They both have been through so much, it's finally good to see something good happen to them both." Sunset said with a smile.

"And to think, he's our older brother." Night said chuckling.

"He still has a lot to learn in a short time before he's ready to free everyone from their chains." Sunset said looking at her brother.

Applejack found Twilight and Princess Luna standing in front of a bookshelf that was opened "What did ya two find?" Applejack asked walking towards them.

"We found a set of golden armor with the king's seal." Twilight said "I've done a lot of research and the dragon on the armor matches the king's seal."

"So? What does the armor has ta do with Matt?" Applejack asked.

"Well, we wanted to see if this armor will fit Matthew and if it does he can wear it when he free's the other humans." Luna said "If it doesn't fit we plan on making him his own armor."

Applejack looked at the armor and felt her heart sink in her chest "Well A-Ah'm glad ya found the armor."

Luna notices the stutter and the sadden look on her face "Something wrong Applejack?" Luna asked.

"Everythin's fine Princess." Applejack said faking a smile.
"Your fake smile says otherwise." Luna said.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked looking back and forth at the two.
"It's nothin' Twi." Applejack said.

"Can you give us a few minutes Twilight?" Luna asked still looking at Applejack.
"S-Sure." Twilight left the two alone.

Luna walked over towards Applejack and looked at her "Something tells me your worried about Matthew putting the armor on."

"Of course Ah'm worried." Applejack said looking over towards the entrance way.

"I'm worried about him as well." Luna said "I won't let anything harm him Applejack." Applejack looked up at Luna as she was staring out of the building "I will do everything in my power to keep him safe." Luna looked back at Applejack "You'll still have him in your life."

"Ya know don't ya?" Applejack asked.

"About the make out and cuddling, yeah I know." Luna said with a grin "I knew he liked you." She chuckled as she saw Twilight peeking her head out "I'll let you tell your friends." Luna said leaving Applejack to sit there shocked.

"Are you alright Aj?" Twilight asked walking over to her.

"C-Can ya get the other girls together? Ah have somethin' Ah wanna tell everyone." Applejack said breaking out of her shock.

"Alright." Twilight said looking at her with a strange look.

Amber looked at the stallions putting on their armor and other humans being trained for a fight.

"That dome will not old forever." Shining Armor said to his troops "Many of you haven't been trained to deal with an army like this, yet I know you all can handle this battle, this is your new home, a place where you all can be free from chains wrapped around your wrists."

Cadance stood next to Shining Armor "We all fight together! The Crystal Empire will not fall to the darkness! Fight with honor, fight with freedom, fight for love." Cadance looked at every last soldier.

Ponies and Humans stood side by side ready for battle.

The ponies and humans moved down the streets towards the battlefield.

Amber watched as the dome broke and the sounds of swords could be heard.

Dragon's appeared from the sky and rained fire down onto the battlefield.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 20.

Chapter 20.

Silver Heart slammed his hoof down on the table. His eyes glaring at Flash who was pretty injured.

"Those pesky dragons!" Silver yelled tossing his table across the room with his magic. He was huffing and glaring at Flash "You have failed to capture the Empire, now we have the Empire heading towards us with dragons!"

"I-It wasn't my fault, I-I was shocked when fire rained from the sky." Flash said stuttering "O-Once the dragons came they had more numbers then us."

Silver tossed Flash towards the wall "You have one last chance, you will keep our border from enmies hoofs." Flash fell to the ground "Fail me again and I promise you, You'll be killed."

Flash quickly took off running leaving Silver Heart to look at his apprentice "We have the heart of stone to keep the ponies at bay." He looked out the window "Yet those dragons will fly over the border and wipe out my army."

"Can't we use our magic on them?" She asked.

"Some dragons have scales that deflect magic." Silver Heart said towards the moon "I need you to follow a magic trail, I need Celestia back here." Silver Heart said looking at the mare "Used this." He used his magic to give her a amulet "Follow the trail."

"As you wish master." She said taking the amulet and leaving the room.

Matthew stood in front of the armor. His hand reached out and touched the golden armor. He pulled his hand back as he felt something wasn't right with the armor, he slowly stepped back "What's wrong?" Luna asked.

"S-Something about this armor, it's not right." He said looking over at Luna "I-I can't explain it but it feels." He looked back at the armor "Dark."

Luna stood next to Matthew as she looked over the armor "You can sense something I cannot." Luna used her magic to try and scan for anything wrong with the armor, Luna was flung backwards as she was zapped by the dark magic.

Matthew felt his mind darken "The armor you see before you is cursed Luna."

Luna slowly sat up to see Matthew standing in front of her yet his eyes were glowing a white light "M-Matthew?"

"I'm using his body to speak with you Luna." He said "That armor was made by an evil king who tried to take over the Crystal Empire."

Luna stood looking at the armor "Why is it made for a human?"

"It was a gift from the king to try and keep me from freeing his people from the darkness." He said "The armor couldn't be destroyed and when I sense the curse within it I made sure to seal it away within the magical barrier that you removed."

"I can seal it back u-" Luna saw Matthew's hands glowing a bright red as the armor was resealed in the bookshelf.

"I've sealed it back up, this time I made sure to make sure you or anypony else messes with this armor again." Matthew said looking back at Luna "Armor, shields, Swords and other items are within the armory within the mountain."

"H-How did you do that?" Luna asked trying to wrap her head around what just happened.
"I used the magic flowing within Matthew's veins." He said "The magic within him is even stronger then mine was."

"How is that possible?" Luna asked.

She heard him chuckle "Blood is blood." Matthew's eyes went back to normal as he fell to his knee "What happened?"

"I'll explain to you later." Luna said "Why don't you go explore."

Matthew and Luna both turned their heads as they felt someone was watching and standing before the two was Dash "I need to talk to you Matthew."

Luna slowly stepped away from Matthew as Dash walked towards him "I-Is everything a-alright?"
"Applejack told us about you two." Dash said getting in his face "You listen good Matthew, make her cry, hurt her in any way I will make sure you won't ever walk again."

"Wait, your dating Applejack?" Luna asked raising an eyebrow.

"Y-Yes." Matthew felt his heart race as he hoped Luna would enforce the law.

"Wonderful!" Luna said with a big smile "I knew you two would make such a perfect couple."
"You were hoping they would get together?" Dash asked.

"I was indeed hoping they would get together, I did everything in my power to try and get Matthew to Sweet Apple Acres." Luna said looking at Matthew "I knew Applejack would be the right mare for him, they both work hard, Applejack has a thing for painters from what Twilight told me, I wanted both of them to at least meet. I knew Applejack would at least be there for him if they didn't get together."

"So you played match maker!?" Dash was pissed.

"I wanted to get Matthew somewhere I knew he would be safe with Applejack." Luna said hoping to defuse the bomb before her "I searched everywhere and only pony I found who truly would care for Matthew was Applejack."

"Matthew can you leave the princess and myself alone for a bit?" Dash asked still glaring at the princess.

"S-Sure." He quickly took off running. He did not want to get his ass kicked by Dash.

With Matthew gone Dash unleashed "You ruined my chance at love! I've loved Aj for so long and ever since Matthew came into her life you made her love him instead of me!"

"Her heart didn't feel that way towards you Dash." Luna said looking into her eyes "Applejack loves you as a friend, nothing more, nothing less."

"You know nothing!" Dash took off leaving her alone.

Luna was sitting by the fire as everyone was sitting and relaxing. Each one enjoying some s'mores. She was happy to see everypony enjoying their night.

There was a boom and everypony looked to see a dragon standing near them "Luna!" Luna felt the dragon hug her "I'm so glad your alright."

"B-Blaze? What's wrong?" Luna asked as Blaze pulled away.

"A lot is wrong, Celestia has been captured and war is coming." Blaze said.
"What!? Where is my sister!?" Luna was now panicking.

"She's locked up but we will free her." Blaze said "My sister is setting up an army, they should have already made their way through."

"I need to get to my sister." Luna walked past him. She felt Blaze's claws stop her "Let me go Blaze."

"You can't get her alone, you'll need an army." Blaze said.
Tears ran down her cheeks "I'm going to get her, I don't care if I have a army or not! I will wipe them out!"
"Now now, Luna, you can't go charging in and getting yourself killed." Everyone looked to see Discord sitting by the fire "Your sister is safe, she's recovering with a friend and once she's strong enough I'll bring her here."

"What?" Luna asked wiping the tears away.

"I went and saved your sister, she's safe and sound right now." He said fading away and turning up near Matthew "I've come to help the king fight."

There came a bright light and standing in front of them was Celestia "She could have told me she was teleporting me." Celestia said as she notices she wasn't in the field of flowers.

"Sister!" Luna rushed to her sister and hugged her.

"Luna, I'm so glad your alright." Celestia said hugging her back "I was so worried."

"I see Lucy brought you here." Discord said "I guess you're fully healed."

Celestia looked over at Discord "I can't believe you rescued me like that."

"Couldn't let him harm you." Discord said "After all, you spared my life and gave me a second chance to redeem myself."

Celestia saw Blaze standing there "What have I missed?"

After what felt like hours Celestia just sat there in utter shock. Her son was here along with her grandkids, Matthew is going to fight and free everyone and to top it off war was coming.

Celestia looked over at Matthew as he was looking at the fire "Sister, we need to know something." Celestia looked to see Luna and Midnight standing there.

"What is it you need to know?" Celestia asked.

"How did you keep me hidden after what happened?" Midnight asked.

Celestia looked away and sighed "Sit down and I'll tell you." Luna and Midnight took a seat "After one night of passion with Mark I ended up with child, I was so happy and yet I had to figure out how to hide you from my father and anyone else." Celestia looked back at the two "I hide my pregnancy with magic spells to make it look like I was still skinny." Celestia looked towards Midnight "The day came, I gave birth to such a beautiful colt, with those I trusted I hid the child in hopes he would live on and have a normal life." She then looked to Luna "Then you took the children and formed your night children, now were here."

"Silver Heart has been playing us, controlling and harming those we care for." Midnight said "First your father then Luna then he tried to harms me and my wife."

"Silver Heart made a mistake in messing with my family." Celestia said looking over at Matthew "I will make sure Matthew is ready for this war, I will make sure he wins."

"I need to send a letter to my sister." Blaze said "She should already be at the Crystal Empire."
"I'll send Cadance a letter." Celestia said "In the morning I'm going to aid Cadance and the other humans."

"You'll be back in harm's way." Discord said "I've made a trail making you leave Equestria and somewhere far away, if Silver Heart takes you again I might not be able to save you."

"I will fighting to keep those at the Crystal Empire safe." Celestia said looking at Discord.

"We train Matthew, get him ready to lead, when he's ready we'll all go to the Crystal Empire and free every last human, pony and griffon and bring peace to the world." Luna said walking up to her sister "We are stronger together."

Celestia looked at her sister, she knew she was right "Alright, we train him, get him ready for battle."

Morning soon was upon everyone. Celestia sat on the log as she watched as everyone was leaving their tents except two. She notices Matthew and Applejack were still asleep in their tent.

"I'm glad to see you're alright Princess." Celestia turned her head to see Night Fire standing there.

"It's good to see you're alright too Night Fire." Celestia said with a smile "How are you dealing with everything?"

Night Fire sighed "Honestly, still confused on everything."

Celestia chuckled "Yes, this whole thing is confusing." Celestia looked back at the tent "I need another favor from you Night Fire, you are one of the top students in your class for swordsmanship. Could you train Matthew with a sword?" Celestia asked looking at Night Fire.
"You want me to train him?" Night Fire asked.

"You're more skilled with a sword them anyone here, It has been some time since Luna and I have picked up a sword, Matthew will need training from you." Celestia said.

"For you Celestia, I will train him, but he will never be my king." Night Fire said.

Celestia chuckled "Matthew won't be king like we all think, somepony has his mind set as being a simple human farmer." Celestia stood up and left Night Fire alone with her thoughts.

Matthew was sound asleep on his back with Applejack lying on his chest. She couldn't help but smile as she listened to his heart beat. It was relaxing as she felt relaxed.

"Wakie Wakie!" Applejack heard Twilight's voice ring through the tent "We have a lot of work to do today!"

Applejack sighed as she looked to see Matthew looking at her "Mornin'." She said with a smile.
"Morning." He said with a smile. He leaned forwards and kissed her lips "Today is gonna be a long day."

Applejack chuckled "Yeah, but ya will have me with ya." She said with a smile as she slid off Matthew and stretched.

Matthew sat up and stretched as well. He looked at the bag of clothes before him and got up and started getting some clothes out "I think I'll take a quick wash before it gets too late."

"Ah'll take one after ya." Applejack said still sitting there.

"I have my swimming trunks if you wanna... j-join me." He said blushing.

"If ya wanna we can." She said blushing as well.

He grabbed his trunks and the two left the tent.

They snuck away from everyone and got to the bath house within the mountain. Matthew found a spot to put in his trunks as he stepped inside the warm water. Applejack jumped into the water splashing Matthew "Did Ah splash ya?" She asked with a grin.

Matthew swam over towards Applejack with a smile on his face. Applejack watched as Matthew was now face to face. She splashed her making her laugh as they both started splashing each other.

Laughter could be heard throughout the room. Applejack felt Matthew's arms wrap around her "I got you." He said chuckling.

"Oh no, what will this wittle pony do now that the big strong human captured me." Applejack said giggling.

"You two are gonna make me puke." The two looked around the room only to spot Dash laying on a rafter.

"Dash? What in the world are ya doin'?" Applejack asked as Matthew let go of her.

"I needed a place to be alone to drink." A bottle of whiskey fell into the water "Yet the two of you being all lovey dovey is just the worse."

"Alright Dash, why don't ya come down from there and let's talk." Applejack said getting out of the water.

"How about this." Dash just laid there "You two leave so I can be alone, after all I was here first."
"Matt and Ah are gonna finish up here, Ah understand somethin' is wrong with ya but ya don't need ta be so rude." Applejack said. Dash flew down and looked at Applejack.

"Me being rude?" Applejack could smell the liquor on her breath "When it comes to your feelings for this ugly human I'm being rude! When I give you my heart you smashed it in my face! if it wasn't for Luna you would have loved me instead of him!"

"Now Dash mah feelin's for ya have always been the same! We have been friends for years, not once have Ah ever thought of ya anymore then a friend." Applejack said "Ah don't care what ya think Luna did but she never made me change my mind on ya, ya my best friend."

Dash huffed and took off flying leaving the two alone "I-I'm sorry if I've made things worse." Matthew said awkwardly standing in the water.

"Ya did nothin' wrong Matt, it will take time for Dash ta understand mah feelin's were always friendship." Applejack said with a sigh "Ah don't want ya ta blame ya self now." Applejack walked back over towards Matthew and got back into the water "Let's get wash."

Matthew grabbed the soap and put some shampoo into Applejack's mane. She felt his fingers gliding through her hair. His fingers felt so wonderful.

Luna used her magic to pull all the weeds out of the field as she placed everything they needed for their Matthew's training "Do you really think he'll need all of this stuff?" Celestia asked.

"Well Twilight found a book in the library that holds all kinds fighting stats." Luna said as she paced the wooden dummies down "Twilight said she can understand some of the hand to hand combat as for the swords fighting, Night Fire said she understands them pretty well."

Celestia looked at the castle grounds "I remember how beautiful this place use to be."

"I wish I got to see this place with you." Luna said as she quickly grabbed her bag and pulled out a book "I found this, you might want it."

Celestia took the booked and opened it up, her heart started racing and her cheeks heated up as she quickly shut the book "D-Did you flip through any of the pages?"

Luna raised an eyebrow "No, why?"

"N-No reason." She said quickly placed the book in her bag "Where did you find this?"

Found it in the castle in a room, in the room was also this." Luna used her magic to pull out a small box "It was with the book."

Celestia already knew what the small box held "I told him to keep this box out of sight." Celestia said with tears in her eyes.

"So you knew about this?" Luna asked.

"Mark already gave this ring before I left after our night of passion, I told him to hold on to it so father wouldn't get angry." Celestia looked at the ring in the box and slightly smiled.

"You can turn it into a necklace and wear it." Luna said.

Celestia looked at her sister "I might, right now we need to get Matthew ready."

"I do wonder where he's at." Luna asked as she looked around. There was a rainbow blur that passed them "Was that Rainbow Dash?"

"She seems to be in a hurry." Celestia said as she looked towards the mountain "I'll be back."
Luna went back to work getting everything set up for training.

Celestia walked over towards the entranceway to the mountain. She could hear voices within the mountain. She soon found the soruces of the voices and saw Applejack and Matthew in the hot springs bathing "Ah swear, ya fingers are magical." Applejack said as Celestia saw Matthew washing her fur with his fingers "Alright, mah turn ta wash ya back for ya."

She watched as Matthew moved forwards allowing Applejack to get a look at his back. Celestia could see all the scars on his back from all the whips "Matt can Ah ask ya somethin'?" Applejack asked.

"S-Sure." Matthew said.

"These scars on ya back, can ya even feel them?" Applejack asked slightly rubbing the rag down his back.

"No, I-I've lost feeling in my back." Matthew said "It takes a bit for me to feel the pain anymore, they have to really whip me to get me to feel any pain now."

"Ah won't anypony whip ya ever again Matt, ah promise ya that." Applejack said kissing his cheek. Matthew blushed as Applejack went to washing his back.

Celestia walked away leaving the two alone as she walked out of the mountain.
"So? What happened?" Luna asked looking at her sister.

"I think Dash is upset over Applejack and Matthew." She said looking at her sister "I'll find Dash and speak with her, just make sure Matthew get his teaching done today."

Celestia left her sister as she tracked down Rainbow Dash. She soon found Dash sitting on a cloud with whiskey in her hoofs "What seems to be the issues Rainbow Dash."

Dash looked at Celestia "Nothing is wrong, just wanting to drink." Dash said looking away.

"Or your upset over Applejack and Matthew." Celestia said taking a seat on a cloud.

"She would even like Matthew if it wasn't for you sister!" Dash nearly yelled "She set them up and ruined my life!"

"Luna wouldn't ruin your life, Applejack's heart belongs to someone else." Celestia said "Love is a tricky thing, not even Cadance could truly understand it, what you feel for Applejack isn't love like you think, your meant to be by her side as a friend and help her through this hard time." Dash glared at Celestia only to see Celestia wasn't staring out at the blue sky "There was a time I was meant to marry a stallion, he was my friend for so long, he swore up and down we were meant to be, when I feel in love with another he swore up and down it was him I loved, however he fell in love with a mare and was happy." She looked at Dash "You'll find the right one who loves you, just give it time." Dash just went back to her whiskey "Just give it time Dash, you'll find love again."

Celestia flew away leaving Dash alone. Dash looked at the bottle of whiskey as her mind went into deep thought.

Matthew fell to the ground as the wooden sword was placed at his throat "And you're dead." Night Fire said "You're getting better at defending yourself, however you left yourself wide open for that last attack."

Matthew felt the wooden sword leave his throat as Night fire helped him back onto his feet "I-I can work on that."

"You need to watch how your opponent moves, study how they act and use their own weakness against them." She said "Don't think of this sword as a weapon but as a part of you, think of this sword as apart of your soul, become one with the blade and you'll master this in no time." Night Fire brought forth her wooden sword "Why don't we take a break."

Matthew took a seat on a chair and looked at the wooden sword, he didn't know if he could do this. He understood a little but couldn't truly understand any of it.

"Hello Matthew." Matthew looked up to see the knight standing before him "I can feel your scared."

"H-How can I master this if I barely understand a thing." He said looking back at the wooden sword.

"I can help you learn." The Knight brought out his hand "I'm apart of you, you can learn from me."

Matthew looked at his hand "H-How can I learn from you?" He asked looking at him.

The Knight smiled "We merge and you will be able to understand everything."
"W-What will happen to you?" Matthew asked.

"My time has come, It's time I rest." The Knight gave Matthew a slight smile "You will gain the skills and once this is all over those skills will be yours to master on your own."

Matthew shook his hand as a blinding light engulfed him "Are you alright Matthew?" Matthew shook his head and looked at Night Fire.

"Y-Yeah, just thinking." Matthew said feeling his body changing.

"Well, you were sitting here for about half an hour in just a stare." She said.

"Maybe we should switch to hand to hand fighting." Twilight said.

"Ah think we should teach him how ta read a bit." Applejack said stepping in.

"Let's do a little hand to hand first then we can sit down and read when dinner is done." Twilight said.

Twilight placed the dummy in front of Matthew as Twilight held up a book "Just follow the-" Her words were cut off as Matthew broke the dummy in half "Woah."

Matthew looked at his hands as he looked at the broke dummy "Ya broke that in half Matt!" He heard Applejack cheering.

"How did you do that!?" Twilight asked in shock.

"I-I think the Knight's skills are kicking in." He said looking at his hands.

"Knight?" Everypony asked.

"Y-Yeah, you remember Applejack." He said looking at Applejack "H-He m-merged with me, h-he said h-his skills would b-be apart of me."

"So you took an easy way out!?" Night Fire said angrily.

Matthew's eyes start to glow "Matthew didn't take an easy way out, his skills are locked. I'm unlocking it thanks to you Night Fire."

Twilight blinked "A-Are you the Knight?"

"I am, Princess Twilight." The Knight said "His body is slowly unlocking and you Princess Twilight need to focus on his magic instead of his fighting, Night Fire he will need you to teach him battle strategies."

"Luna and Celestia can teac-" Twilight's words were cut off "Twilight your magic is more powerful Luna and Celestia, and Night fire you have studied everything you could on every battle that has ever happened." The Knight said "Luna and Celestia will help in their own way, but now you two must make Matthew a true leader." Matthew's eyes closed and he opened them back up and they were back to normal "W-What's wrong."

Night Fire sighed "Alright Matthew seems your training with swords are over for now."

"W-Why?" He asked.

"You need to learn how battle works." She said "Twilight why don't you take Matthew for a bit while I set up stuff."

"Matt, why don't we head to the hot springs?" Twilight said.

Matthew and Applejack followed Twilight into the hot springs. All three sat inside as Matthew was sitting near the water "Alright, Matthew I want you to sit like this." Twilight had her lower hoofs crossed as she sat. Both Matthew crossed his legs "Now, magic is energy within your body." Twilight said as her horn start to glow softly "Now for Unicorns we use our horns to channel our magic."

"W-Why d-do I need to know this?" Matthew asked not really understanding.

"Well, I believe you might have magic." Twilight said "I want you to channel magic into light from where you believe magic can be channeled through."Applejack and Twilight watched as Matthew closed his eyes.

"H-How do I know I feel the magic?" Matthew asked keeping his eyes closed as he tried to feel the magic.

"How I knew was my family, I felt their light within me and it came to me when I was young."

Twilight said "When the day came to prove myself I was losing that light until Rainbow Dash unleashed her rainboom onto the world and brought the light to the surface."

Matthew focused on what made him happy, Applejack came into her mind and he smiled "Ya doin' it Matt!" He heard Applejack's voice and he opened his eyes to see his hands glowing a bright red, Matthew was in shock as he couldn't believe he was using magic.

Applejack was smiling "Well, this can help." Twilight said getting up and walking towards him "I can teach you healing magic along with defence magic."

Matthew looked over at Applejack "I-I have magic, I-I can protect her." He thought as he looked back at Twilight "S-Sounds good."

Applejack left Twilight and Matthew alone so they could focus on his studies. Applejack walked through the field as she notices Midnight and Sunset sitting by the castle drinking some of her hard cider "How's everything going?" Applejack turned her head to see Night standing next to her.

"So far Matt's gettin' the hang of things, Ah left them alone so they could focus." Applejack said looking back at Midnight and Sunset.

"You are the reason he's becoming the what this world needs." Night said "I might have been trying to be the leader everyone needs I was just a stepping stone for Matthew to show up and do what I couldn't do."

"That's where ya wrong." Applejack said "Ya have been helping longer then Matt has, and ya can show ya can be a leader too."

Night chuckled "You're sweet but I know my place in this world."

"Nothin' is set in stone Night." Applejack said walking away.

Night looked at Sunset and Midnight and made his way over towards them.

Applejack found herself in front of her tent, she stepped inside to see Dash sitting in the middle of the tent "Dash?"

Dash turned around and looked at Applejack "You're finally here." Dash said "I-I'm sorry about what happened earlier, I was drunk and still I'm trying to get over you the best I can but it's hard seeing you with him and when I saw you two inside the hot springs and I couldn't control myself."

"Dash if ya worried Ah'm made at ya, Ah'm not." Applejack said "Ah saw the bottle and Ah knew ya weren't you." Applejack sat in front of Dash "Ah know it's hard and if Ah knew ya were there Ah wouldn't be like that with Matt in front of ya."

"No, I need to get use to it Aj, I don't want you two being awkward around me." Dash placed the bottle in front of her "I'm gonna lay off the sauce and try and give you two a chance."

"If we get on ya nerves let me know." Applejack said.

Applejack gave her a hug "I'll tell Matthew I'm sorry when he returns." Dash said as their hug broke.

"Thank ya Dash, this does mean a lot." Applejack said with a smile.

Dash left Applejack alone in her tent as she looked at her sleeping bags.

Applejack looked at Matthew's sketch book and smiled as she straightened up their tent so it wasn't so messy.

It took a few hours but the tent looked a lot better than what it was this morning. She could hear everypony starting to return "Your healing is getting better, tomorrow we'll work on defense spells." She could hear Twilight's voice and smiled.

The tent opened up and Matthew stepped in "H-Hey." Matthew said with a smile.

"Hey, how was it." Matthew sat down on the sleeping bag as he brought out his hands as the started glowing a light green "I can heal people now, Twilight said I'm a fast learner with magic and I don't feel the knight at all when I'm using this." He said smiling.

Applejack couldn't help but smile as she sat down in front of him "Ah'm so proud of ya Matthew." She said kissing his lips. She felt Matthew kiss her back more passionately.

She felt his lips pull away "Now if you get hurt I-I can heal you." He said with a smile.

Applejack place her hoof to his cheek "Ya so sweet." She kissed his lips again.

"Alright! Dinner is ready!" They heard Sunset yell.

The two broke their kiss "D-Do you think we c-could read a little before bed?"

Applejack smiled "Of course we can." She kissed his cheek and the two made their way out of the tent.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 21. Part 1 of 3

Author's Note

I know this is short but as the title says part 1 of 3! Enjoy!

Chapter 21. Part 1 of 3

Chapter 21.Part 1 of 3.

Silver Heart tossed a pony out the window as he yelled “HOW DID YOU LET THEM GET PAST THE BORDER!? Now Celestia is in control of a new army!” Silver Heart yelled at his generals “I have you all one task, keep our borders safe and keep anyone from leaving and you let her and her hope out of our country!”

“Sir, our military are thinned out try to keep the humans from turning on us and with the crystal empire on the move, they have taken Vanhoover and are moving to Cloudsdale, maybe if we recruit the hu-” The stallion's voice was cut off as his head snapped around.

“Humans will never join our ranks!” Silver Heart glared at the now dead pony “Do your jobs or else. Now leave my sights.”

The generals left the room “You should listen to your generals.” Silver looked at the figure poking the dead body.

“Who are you?”

The figure chuckled “You don’t remember my smooth voice? I’m the one that awoken that magic within in you.” The figure stepped into the light. Silver Heart’s eyes widen, the figure was a human yet his eyes were blood red and his hair was flowing with blackness, it looked like a black hole.

“W-What are you?” Silver Heart could feel darkness flowing through the room and the coldness of his eyes froze him in place.

“I’m am Ruby, I’m the God of you ponies and the God of underworld.”

“I thought Hades was the God of the underworld?” Silver Heart asked.

“Over the centuries my cousin had pissed off some of the other God’s forcing him to give up his throne to me.” Ruby walked towards the stallion “Your chances of this war working out in your favor is now slim with the magic stolen from your kind.”

“What are you talking about? I’m more powerful than anypony!” Silver Heart yelled.

“King Matthew is more powerful then you are, with the bloodline of the king of Avalon and the bloodline of Celestia his magic is more powerful then you are.” He took a seat and ate an apple “However, his magic is unlimited, his magic will be his downfall.”

“And how do you drain him of his magic?” Silver Heart asked.

“You have one of the keys, the heart of stone, with that sending waves and waves at him will break him, however that won’t be enough as he would wipe them out and drain you of your magic.” Ruby said looking out the window “However the dead can’t be stopped, I can open the doors to Hades and you’ll have the army that can finally put an end to this.”

“What will it cost me?”

“Just your loyalty, a day will come where I’ll need your army, your magic and your soul to fight for me for the kingdom of all life itself.” Ruby said placing a amulet down “This amulet will allow you to call upon the dead and bring that human to his knees once and for!” Ruby looked at Silver Heart with a smile on his face “What do you say King Silver Heart? Join me and you can rule this world.”

“I can summon this army whenever then?” Silver Heart asked.

“Yes, however only when I allow it.” Ruby said standing up “King Matthew isn’t even leading this army as of yet.” Ruby walked towards Silver Heart “You must challenge him to battle in the open fields in Cloudsdale, you must use your magic to bring out his magic and force him to use his magic then dead shall help you.”

“Why must I face him? Why not just send the army to him?”

“His powers need to be awaken in order for us to drain his magic and kill him.” Ruby placed his half eaten apple down “You have three days to gather your forces and move to Cloudsdale and take challenge him.” Ruby faded leaving Silver Heart with his thoughts.

“Flash! Gather the armies! We move out at dawn!” Silver Heart called out.

Applejack watched as Matthew was being measured to have armor made for him.

“For a king he’ll need golden armor with a red cape.” Celestia said.

“W-With all do respect C-Celestia, the armor should just be made out of iron.” Matthew said looking at the princess.

“With crystal and iron we can make an armor for you King Matthew.” The mare said bowing.

“Y-You don’t need to bow, a-and thank you.”

The mare left Applejack and Celestia alone with Matthew “A-Are you sure I need armor?” Matthew asked.

“Yes, you’ll need armor in order to keep yourself safe in battle.” Celestia said “Why don’t we get some food.”

“Applejack why don’t you go with the princess, I’ll meet you two there in a moment.” Matthew said looking at Applejack.

“Alright, don’t take too long.” Applejack kissed his cheek as she walked away with Celestia leaving Matthew alone.

Matthew walked over towards the table and lifted up the sword from Avalon “With Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor here with their army, will it be enough to break through to canterlot or will we be forced to pull back.” Matthew pulled the sword out of the holster and looked at the steel “Do I really have the power to stop Silver Heart?”

“You shouldn’t doubt yourself young King.” Matthew turned to see a man standing within the room, his hair was that of blue flames and his eyes were a bright yellow, his hands and up his arms were covered in blue scales and his teeth were shaped like a dragons. Matthew could feel a strange power coming from him.

“W-Who are you?” Matthew asked.

“I am the God of Dragons, I came here to kinda get that dragon blood inside you flowing so the dragons within you can awaken for the battle ahead.” The man said walking over towards Matthew “Do not worry, it will not hurt.” The man placed his hands Matthew’s forehead and Matthew felt fire flowing through his veins “I’m also allowing you to access not only the dragon who gave the first king his powers but you’ll be able to access all races of dragon’s.”

Matthew felt a fire in his belly as he felt all the races of dragon’s flowing through him “W-Why me?”

“To be honest I’m tired of my cousin causing chaos, that’s Discords realms.” He said removing his hand from his forehead “My sister and I want this war done with, I’ve kept out of this war but now with my sisters Griffons being forced as slaves and my dragons fighting for you, I know you’ll break the chains of this world that Ruby has forced upon this world.”

“S-Sister? R-Ruby? W-Who are they?” Matthew asked.

“There are many God’s my young King, when this war is over I shall tell you all you need to know, for now it’s best that I leave, if the Elder God finds out I’m helping Lucy I might find myself being locked away like her.” The man faded away leaving a confused Matthew.

Matthew placed the sword into the holster and made his way out of the tent. He saw humans and ponies gathering in front of one of the buildings that has a sign hanging up that said Mess Hall.

Matthew made his way towards the Mess Hall for some dinner.

Lucy stood in her sunflower field tending to them when a dark circle destroyed her flowers.

“I can’t believe this is where father put you.” Lucy saw her brother Ruby standing before her “How many centuries have you been locked away?”

“The day King Drake was born.” Lucy said “What are you doing here brother?”

“I’ve came to tell you King Matthew will be killed and the rest of the bloodline of King Drake.” Ruby said chuckling as he sent his darkness flowing through the realm “And you my dear sister will finally lose this chess match.”

Lucy placed her hands down to the ground as the light from her hands brought to life the dead flowers “I still have my knight, my king and my queen. You just have a king.”

Ruby chuckled “Your knight is dead, your king is about dead and as for the queen, Celestia is powe-” Ruby’s words were cut off by Lucy “Celestia isn’t my queen, I didn’t choose my queen my king has chosen her and because he has chosen one who brings out the true king within him.” Vines wrapped around Ruby’s arms and legs locking him in place.

“You really think these vines will hold me?” Ruby asked chuckling.

“No.” Lucy said “In this realm my power is weaken.” She said taking a step forwards “Tho because you have come to my jail without the amulet of the king your powers have become weakened by entering this realm, you think the power of Hades can keep your powers intact? No, only Discord and our fathers amulet can keep powers within this realm strong.” Lucy punched Ruby in the face “That’s for being an ass.” Lucy then let the vines let go of him “You do not have long before you're powerless to leave this realm.”

Ruby glared at his sister yet he knew he had to flee before he was trapped in this prison with her “When Matthew is killed I’ll make sure his body is brought here for you to see your humans are weak.”

Lucy watched as her brother stepped through the rift “You know I can help you escape.” Lucy looked to see Discord hovering there.

“If I escape this realm my father will lock me away in chains.” Lucy placed her hands down to the ground and brought the life back her brother killed by showing himself in this realm.

“If you escaped you can give Matthew great aid in this war.” Discord said.

“I put my faith in Matthew, If I feared this war would end my children then I would have asked you the moment you came here.” She said giving Discord a smile “The other God’s aren’t happy, as we speak Rex is now unlocking the dragon’s blood within Matthew’s body.” Lucy looked back at Discord “I wonder what will awaken the dragon within him when the time comes for him to save her.”

Lucy could hear the roar of the dragon king “What was that?” Discord asked trying to find the source.

“That is the sound of the king in battle.” Lucy said with a smile as she already knew what is about to unfold “You better return Discord to Matthew’s side, he’ll need you.” Discord snapped his fingers and he was gone “Your powers to see the destiny of all living beings Eliza is amazing.” Lucy said looking at Eliza as she appeared behind her. Lucy looked at the feathers that made Eliza hair and her bright blue eyes shining.

“That’s my mother's gift.” She chuckled “You're lucky our father has an amulet to allow me to stay here to help you watch the battle of your children.”

“The ponies are my children as well, my brother may have given them life but he has twisted what they once were.” Lucy said placing her hand her Eliza arm “Your children shall be freed, my king will break the darkness that’s holding your children.”

“I know this cousin.” She said with a smile “If anything my children are yours as well, you have watched out for all our children and tried to keep them safe. With Ruby seeking power we had to pick your side, your heart has always been towards the needs of all while your brother has been forcing our children to fight wars, to kill one another and I’m tired of it.” Lucy felt Eliza arms wrap around her “You are my Queen to server over all of us.”

Lucy felt a tear fall down her cheek as she hugged her back.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 21. Part 2 of 3

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 22. A New Door Opens.

Chapter 22.

Celestia stood on the battlefield as she saw the stone creatures fall to the ground and the magic Silver Heart once had faded from the battlefield.

“D-Did Matt do it?” Applejack asked looking at Celestia.

“H-He might have.” Celestia looked at the troops “You six come with me, the rest remain here.”

“What about me?” Luna asked.

“Stay here just in case.” Celestia said as she headed towards the army “Who among you is second in command?” Celestia asked.

The hooded mare took a step forwards “I am second in command and I will bring fight to keep my master’s wish alive.”

“You are losing your army, the griffins are leaving and the ponies here will side with me.” Celestia said “You have a choice, surrender now or I will lock you away.”

The hooded mare notices the ponies around her dropping their weapons “Damn it.” The mare used her magic and teleported out of there.

Celestia felt a tingle run down her spine making her turn around to see a woman with black hair and blue eyes “Queen Celestia, it is an honor to see you. I’m here to inform you Matthew is safe, where is at I do not know, I am here to give support to you Queen Celestia, to help rebuild human and pony relationship.”

“W-Who are you?” Celestia asked.

“I am Lucy, I’m the Goddess of the humans and now the Goddess of ponies.” She said with a bright smile.

Matthew slowly felt his mind fight it’s way out of the darkness. He felt his eyes slowly open, the sunlight shining in quickly forced his eyes shut again. He felt a sharp pain in his hand making him look to see black veins going up his arm “W-What the heck is this?”

“It’s called magic overload.” Matthew looked to see a young woman sitting in the room with a book in her hand “Don’t know how you managed to get such a thing but as long as you don’t use magic for awhile it will heal.” She removed the book from her face. Matthew notices the dark brown hair and blue eyes, she looked familiar to him.

“W-Where am I?” Matthew asked sitting up.

“You're in the small village of Cradle Light.” She said getting up from her chair and walking over towards him “You crossed the great sands to get here didn’t you?”

Matthew blinked “Last thing I remember was fighting this God named Ruby and that’s all I remember.” Matthew said making the girl blink at her.

“You fighting a God? That sun really did a number on your brain.” She said “Once we get some water in you I’m sure that brian might get back to normal.”

“I know it sounds crazy, I feel like what I’ve been through was a dream but I know it’s not since this is my proof.” Matthew said raising his hand and looking at the black veins.

“Well will see once we get you some water.” She said pouring him some water and handing him it “My name is Elizabeth, but you can call me Beth.”

Matthew took a sip of his water “Names Matthew, it’s nice to meet you Beth.”

“I’ve got some clothes for you to wear and we should have lunch ready here shortly.” Beth said showing Matthew where the clothes were.

“Thank you, I’ll repay you back once I get a message to Equestria.” Matthew said.

“No need to repay us back.” Beth said “I better go help my mother with lunch.”

Matthew watched as Beth leave “I hope everyone is alright, stay safe Applejack, I’ll be heading home soon.”

With his new clothes on he made his way downstairs. He could hear the Beth talking “I saw the scars on his back, should we inform someone?”

“He’s a free slave here Beth, not even Celestia herself can harm him under Queen Maggie.” The other voice said. Matthew swore he knew that voice.

Matthew slowly peeked his head around the corner to see who Beth was talking to and his eyes widen. His heart started racing as tears began to form in his eyes. There standing in the kitchen was his mother from the dream he had on that day the train was attacked.

“Oh dear are you alright.” She asked walking towards him. Matthew did the only thing that came to his mind and hugged her “Oh, emotion are we?” She said as he pulled away and looked at her.

“I-I’m your son, M-Matthew, Matthew Shimmer.” He said.

Her eyes widen “Y-You survived.” She stuttered as she started to cry.

“M-Mom what is he talking about?” Beth asked.

She looked at her daughter “Beth, this is Matthew.” She looked back at Matthew “He’s your brother.”

After a few hours of explaining they were sitting at the table eating lunch.

“Avalon, I remember my mother telling me stories about that city.” Sarah said taking a bite of her food.

“I’m still shocked that I’m the king.” Matthew said chuckling “H-How did you make it out of that fire?”

“Honestly I don’t know, I remember the flames and then I felt a hand reach out for me and a soft voice, they told me I would be safe.” Sarah said “I remember waking up outside of the burnt barn and that’s when I was found by some slave hunters and was sold to a mare that lived in Saddle Arabia, I thought it was gonna be awful but I was freed from my chains and was given a chance to live.”

“I thought slavery was a thing there?” Matthew asked.

“No, the people that are sent back to Equestria are people who are going out to teach the other humans how to read write and learn freedom to try and start a revolution.” Sarah said.

“I never knew that.” Matthew looked at Beth who was eating her food “Are you married again?”

“I never remarried after your father, tho.” She looked at Beth “Beth’s father was a stallion I had a one night stand with.” Sarah said looking back at Matthew “When I had Beth I was blessed.”

“I’m glad you weren’t alone anymore.” Matthew said giving Beth a smile.

“About those scars on your back.” Beth said “How long were you whipped?”

“Beth, that’s rude to ask.” Sarah said looking at Beth.

“It’s alright mom, I would say around fourteen.” Matthew said taking a sip of his water “The whipping stopped when I was taken in by an elderly mare who needed help getting around, when she passed away I feared for what would happen to me but I guess fate had other plans for me.” He chuckled knowing Luna had her hoofs on that.
“And that’s when you meet Applejack?” Sarah asked.

“Yes, meeting her would change my life for the better.” Matthew said with a smile.

“When we are done with lunch I’ll take you to Queen Maggie, she’ll send a letter to Princess Celestia.” Beth said.

“So this is where the elder God sent you.” Matthew jumped to his feet as he saw Discord hovering there.

“W-Who are you?” Both Sarah and Beth asked.

“I’m Discord, the God of Chaos.” He said with a grin “I’ve come to bring Applejack here.” He snapped his fingers and Applejack appeared.

“Matthew!” Applejack yelled jumping at him. He braced himself as he caught her. He could feel his shoulder getting wet “A-Ah feared the worst.”

“I made you a promise, I wouldn’t let nobody stop me from getting back to you.” He said holding her tight.

They broke their hug and shared a short sweet kiss “I hate to ruin this but I’ve got more for you Matthew, the Elder God Max has a mission for you, what it is I don’t know but if the Elden God sent you here there is a reason.”

“What are you talking about?” Matthew asked as he put Applejack down.

“There are four Elder Gods. You have Elder God Merlin, he’s the God of Equestria, then you have his ex wife Elder Goddess Raven, she is the Goddess of the heavens, then you have Elder God Luthor, he’s the God of well this area, he’s the one that watches these lands and his wife Lillian.” Discord brought himself a cup of tea and sipped it “Now Elder God Luthor has two sons and a daughter, His first son you all know very well, his name is Hades, his second son Rex and his daughter Eliza, Rez and Eliza created life, Eliza created the griffins and some other creatures and Rex created the dragons. Then you have Lucy and Ruby, Lucy you already know but for those in the room Lucy is the Goddess of light and the mother of all humans, Ruby is the God of darkness and the creator of ponies. Tho that has been taken from him and given to Lucy except the darkness part.”

“So this Merlin guy wants me to do what?” Matthew asked confused.

“Don’t know, that’s something you gotta find out on your own.” Discord ate the cup and looked at everyone “I must be off, Luthor doesn’t like me in these parts, I better get back to Celestia tell her what’s going on and you two love birds and figure out the mystery of this land.” With a snap of his fingers he was gone.

Matthew sighed “I just wanna go back to your farm already.”

Applejack notices the two women in the room “Ah’m sorry, this must be very confusing for ya.”

“My son has filled me in on everything besides that creature named Discord.” Sarah said looking at Applejack with a smile “My name is Sarah, this is my daughter Beth.”

Applejack blinked “Applejack, this is my mother, she survived that night in the barn and found herself here in the land of Saddle Arabia.”

“I-It’s nice ta meet ya both.” Applejack said kinda panicking at the thought of having to meet Matthew’s mother. She already had a hard time trying not to get on Midnights bad side now she has to try not to get on his mother's bad side.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Applejack, Matthew has told us a lot about you.” Sarah said “I-I should have some oats and hay somewhere, I’ll fix you something to eat.”

“T-There is no need, Ah’ve already eaten.” Applejack said already starting to panic.

“Once we are done eating we are going to visit the Queen, but I guess we won’t need to do that since word you're alive is already reaching Princess Celestia.” Beth said.

“Well we will need to see the Queen, still need to figure out why I’m here and this seems like a lead.” Matthew said looking at Beth.

“Then once we are done eating we shall be off.” Sarah said.

A woman walked through the halls of her kingdom “Your highness, we have word Equestria war is over, the freedom of humans have begun.” A man said walking up to her.

“Who won?” The woman asked.

“King Matthew, the king of Avalon.” The man said.

The woman stopped in her tracks “I want all men and women ready, if the king of Avalon asks for our swords we shall give him it.”

“As you wish your highness.” He said leaving her side.

“A new era has begun, I wonder what this new world will be like.” The woman said with a smile.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

Chapter 22!

Chapter 23. Kidnapped.

Chapter 23. Kidnapped.

Matthew walked through the streets of Cradle Light with his mother, sister and Applejack. The streets were alive with human and ponies. He could see the joy in everyone’s faces and that made Matthew smile.

Matthew felt something hit him in the back of the head causing him to fall to the ground. He could hear Applejack yelling and someone being dragged off. The darkness took over his mind.

Matthew found himself standing in a middle of a strange room.

A woman in a white cloak walked through the room with a sword in her hand “The sword of death, the only blade to kill a God and to bring destruction to this world.”

The woman stopped and looked at Matthew “And you king of Avalon shall stop the end of the world.”

Matthew felt cold water wash over his face causing him to wake up “W-What’s going on?” Matthew said in a daze.

“Three men took Applejack and knocked you out, we tried to stop them but.” Matthew could see his mother face become sadden.

Matthew slowly got to his feet “I-I gotta go after them.”

“Y-You can’t, you took a nasty hit.” Beth said.

“J-Just tell which way they went, I-I’ll follow the path.” Matthew said trying to get the world to stop spinning.

“You are going back to the house to recover, I shall speak with Queen Maggie and find out what I can about the men who took Applejack.” Sarah said placing her hand on his shoulders “We will get her back.”

Matthew felt Beth get under his shoulder “F-Fine.”

Beth helped Matthew get back to the house while Sarah made her way to the castle.

Sarah walked into the throne room “Sarah what do I owe the honor of your visit?” Queen Maggie asked placing her paperwork off to the side.

“I’ve come to ask for aid for the King of Avalon.”

The Queen stood “Why did he come to you?” Queen Maggie asked.

“He is my son, the son I told you about when we first met.” Sarah said “It’s a long story but he is here in Cradle Light. He would have come here to meet you in person but we were attacked and his marefriend was kidnapped. He needs help finding the men who took her.”

“Where is the king now?” The Queen asked.

“He is at my house, my daughter Beth is tending to him while he recovers for the attack.”

“I want the city sealed off at once.” The Queen said “Sarah I want you to take me to see the king at once.”

Matthew sat in a chair with a bag of ice on the back of his head “Just keep that on your head and you should be fine.”

“Thank you Beth.” Matthew said feeling the dizziness fading.

“Do you plan on taking my mother back to Equestria when you do leave?” Beth asked placing a basket down with some clothes in it.

“It’s up to mom if she wants to leave or stay, if she stays it’s her choice not mine.” He said looking at Beth “I just came into her life, I wouldn’t want to drag her away from a home she set up on her own.”

Beth looked back at her basket and started folding the clothes “I can maybe help you two out if you need bits, the old kingdom has a lot of treasures that were never taken when the kingdom was taken over.”

“Mom has a great job working as a teacher for the Queen, she is teaching those who are brought here on the ships how to read and write and understand laws.” Beth said.

Matthew placed the bag of ice down “If you're afraid I’ll take her away from you I’m not, you grew up with her while I lived as a slave in chains.” Matthew stood and made his way over towards Beth making her look at him “You are family, I won’t fight you or mom when it comes to what you two want in life, I just came into your life out of nowhere, once I find Applejack I won’t cause you or mom anymore trouble.”

“That’s not what I’m worried about.” Beth said “Mom is strong headed, she has done everything to try and find you, now that you're here I fear she might stop everything she’s doing just to be by your side.”

“Maybe I can speak with her about her staying, she is doing good here and I’ve already got so many by my side, she is needed here more than Equestria.”

“T-Thank you.”

Matthew cracked a smile “It’s what family is for.”

The door opened and Sarah came walking in “Matthew, Queen Maggie is here to see you.”

Matthew saw the Queen walked into the room, her golden blond hair flowed like a river of light and her blue eyes were as blue as the sky “Your highness.” Matthew said bowing.

“Sarah has told me about what has happened.” She said walking up to Matthew “My soldiers are searching for Applejack as we speak, however I fear she might have already been taken out of the city.”

“Give me a sword and I shall find her.” Matthew said.

“The people you face are called the king's.” The Queen said “They are a group of humans who take ponies and enslave them, we have been trying to tack them down for years now but the ruins to the north have too many hidden tunnels and we cannot find where they might be hiding.”

“Where are these ruins?”

“The ruins of the oldest city, it is said it’s the home of the great God Luthor.” The Queen said “All we really know is the city fell into the sands and the underground tunnels are a maze, they must have figured out the layout of the tunnels unlike us.”

“Just point me to where those ruins are.”

“You're not going alone.” Sarah said.

“I won’t let you get hurt going into those ruins. The people here need you mother, I will be fine, I’ve made it this far, It will take more then some tunnels to stop me from getting her back.” Matthew said.

“My men will take you to the ruins, but I can’t allow them to enter those tunnels.” The Queen said.
“That’s fine by me your highness.” Matthew said “I just need some supplies.”

“Whatever you need shall be given to you.”

“Come back safe Matthew.” Sarah said hugging Matthew.

“I will.” He hugged her back “I’ll be back before you know it.” He said with a smile.

He left Sarah and Beth alone in their house as he walked with the Queen.

“He’ll be back mother.” Beth said placing her hand on her mother’s shoulder.

Matthew placed the sword into the holster as he saw three guards walked towards him.

“King Matthew, it is an honor to meet you.” Matthew notices the guard in the middle pull off their helmet letting their red hair fall “I am Sansa Wolf, her highness general of Cradle Light’s army.”

“It’s nice to meet you Sansa Wolf, are the only three coming with me?” Matthew asked.

“Yes sir, the city is on full lockdown as we try to find the king’s.” Sansa said.

“Alright, why don’t you lead the way.” Matthew said.

The four made their through the city “King Matthew, the Queen has told me why you are heading to these ruins to find your marefriend.”

“You can just call me Matthew or Matt.” Matthew said as they walked “I will do anything to get her back.”

“She is that important to you then?” Sasna asked.

“She is, if it wasn’t for her I might not even have hope for a bright future.” Matthew said as they walked.

They made their way out of the city and out into the desert “There is a river about two miles from here, once we reach the river we will setup camp for the night.”

“Alright, if there is anything I can do let me know.” Matthew said as they walked.

Queen Maggie sat in her throne room with paperwork in front of her.

“Your highness, is it wise to send Sansa to the ruins with King Matthew?” A man asked.

“Sansa and Matthew have the same goal.” Maggie said looking at the man “They both have someone taken from them they love, knowing Sansa she will go with him into those ruins and if the saying is true, King Matthew will bring the end to slavery once and for all.”

Celestia walked through the halls of her castle with Luna by her side.

“We have already set up places for humans to be taught and learn.” Luna said as they walked “Night and Midnight have taken troops to the east to get more humans free and cut off any supporters of slavery.”

“We still have a long road ahead of us.” Celestia stopped and looked out the window “How are the efforts of rebuilding Avalon?”

“Twilight is overseeing the rebuilding, she has already started rebuilding the inner city.” Luna said.

“Good, how is Sweet Apple Acres?”

“Big Mac says everything is back to normal, he’s just worried about his sister Applejack.”

“Inform him she’s right, she’s on a trip with Matthew helping with humans in Saddle Arabia.” Celestia said “Has Discord said anything else?”

“He’s being his normal self, won’t tell me a thing.” Luna huffed.

“All we can do is hope they are okay and they come home safely.” Celestia said as they walked down the hall.

Matthew sat in front of the fire as the three guards ate their meal.

“You should eat.” Sansa said.

“I’m not hungry.” Matthew said “I’m sure you three are hungry.”

She took a seat next to him “You’ll need to eat, I know you're worried about her, but she’ll want you to eat to have the strength to find her.”

Matthew looked at the soup “Fine.” Matthew said chuckling as he ate.

“Alright you two.” Sansa said getting up “I’ll take the first watch, you two get some sleep.”

The two guards went to their tents leaving Sansa and Matthew alone.

“If you want I can take the first watch.” Matthew said.

“It’s alright, there are three of us, besides.” Sansa took a seat across from Matthew “My family once served the kings of Avalon and now my family has a chance to rejoin the ranks and protect Avalon once again.”

“The wolf family served the kings of Avalon?” Matthew asked.

“Yes, when war broke between Equestria the king ordered my family to flee, he said one day the wolf family would one day join the kings again and be apart of history once again.” Sansa said with a smile “Once we find these kings and put an end to their slavery I wish to join you on your journey back home.”

“Thought you had orders to leave once we got there?” Matthew asked.

“Those bastards took someone dear to me, I’ve been to those ruins a thousand times trying to find those who took my husband.” Sansa said “I won’t rest till I find him.”

“When we reach these ruins I promise you Sansa we will find your husband.” Matthew took a sip of his soup “Didn’t know they kidnapped humans.”

“He’s not human, he’s a pony.” Sansa said.

“Oh, still we shall get him back.” Matthew said.

Applejack felt the heat of the sun shine through the cart of the wagon.

She could see the other ponies in the wagon in chains “Where are they takin’ me?”

“Alright boys! We got some fresh ponies ready to be put to work in the tunnels.” A man said.

Applejack felt her body be pulled as the chains wrapped around her neck yanked her off the wagon “Get moving you Equine.”

Applejack was beyond angry “What gives ya the right ta treat us like slaves!?”

Applejack felt herself get smacked across her face “Your kind will never enslave us again! You will taste what your kind has done to us!”
Applejack glared at the man “Put a muzzle on her.” A woman said laughing.

Applejack was forced down as they strapped a muzzle onto her face “Now that should shut you up bitch.”

They dragged her off into the tunnels “She was a feisty one.” A woman with dark black hair and a pair of blood red eyes “How are some of the tunnels?”

“We found four more tunnels and a chamber but only some treasures.” A man said.

“We shall keep digging, I want the tomb of the king found.” She said heading towards the ruins of an old castle.

“You heard our Queen! Get these mules moving!”

Ruby sat by a fire trying to keep warm.

“What do you want sis?” Ruby said feeling his sister’s warmth a mile away.

“I’ve came to check on you, I don’t care what happened between us Ruby but I want to try and reach out and do my best to help you.” Lucy said taking a seat next to him.

“You got what you wanted, just leave me alone.” Ruby said.

“I’ve created a new creature for the humans to eat besides fish, I call it Lax, it’s like a cow but bigger and tasty.” Lucy placed some meat down for Ruby “You might like the taste.”

Ruby looked at the food “Why?”

“Because I still care for you brother and I know you’ll soon see what humans can do.” Lucy stood “Just call for me and I shall always come and see you brother.” Lucy faded leaving Ruby alone.

“Might as well eat this.” Ruby thought as he took a bite “Wow, that is tasty.”

To Be Continued.

Chapter 24. Oh Death.

Author's Note

So my friend uploaded my unfinished chapter that wasn't finished yet, they thought it was done but there were some detils I wanted to put in. That's what I get for leaving my stuff up on my computer for prying eyes to see.

Chapter 24. Oh Death.

Chapter 24.Oh Death.

Applejack watched her fellow ponies were digging tunnels. She could see the stallions pulling minecarts with rocks and dirt and sandstone through the tunnels while most of the mares dug, there were only a few stallions working alongside the mare.s

“How long have ya been down here?” Applejack asked a stallion digging next to her.

“About a year now.” The stallion said “Most ponies don’t make it.”

“Why’s that?” Applejack asked.

“They work us to death, they started about two weeks ago doing some less work and feeding us a bit more.” He said.

“As anypony escaped?” She asked.

“None.” The stallion looked to make sure the humans weren’t watching “Just don’t piss them off, they hate ponies who talk back, I would hate to see you die like so many.”

Applejack looked at the humans “Someone is gonna stop them.” Applejack said going back to her digging.

Matthew walked through the sand with Sansa and the two men “By nightfall we should reach the first ruins, they don’t have tunnels but it’s a place we can rest for the night.” Sansa said as they walked.

“Alright sounds good.” Matthew looked at the two men “You two haven’t told me your names.”

“Names Jason sir.”

“I’m Earl.”

“You two been in the army long?” Matthew asked.

“Yes sir, we both joined at the same time.” Jason said.

“You two like it?” Matthew asked.

“Sansa is an amazing general, she cares for her troops.” Earl said “We gladly follow her into hell without hesitation.”

Matthew chuckled “That’s good to hear.”

“How long have you been king?” Earl asked.

“About two weeks.” Matthew said “It’s a long story, I was told I should write a book one day.”

“I might read it.” Jason said.

“You’ll read anything.” Earl said.

“At least I read instead of those comic books.” Jason said.

“Alright you two! Stay sharp and keep an eye out.” Sansa said as they moved through the sand “I don’t want them sneaking up on us.”

“YES MA’AM!” They both said.

“I know you mean well King Matthew but please wait till we make camp to make small talk with the men.” Sansa asked.

“As you wish.” Matthew said.

“Everyone get down now!” Sansa said getting down onto her knees as she spotted movements in the dunes.

Everyone got onto their knees “W-What is it?” Matthew asked placing his hand on his sword.

“I see a wagon.” Sansa said “I don’t know if it belongs to them or sellers for the bigger city.”

“How good are you with a sword?” Jason asked.

“I can handle myself.” Matthew said.

Sansa notices a pony pulling the wagon with another pony in the back “They are sellers.” Sansa said “We can get moving again.”

They returned on their path.

What felt like days walking in the hot sun was more than about seven hours of walking in the heat.

The night was filled with stories and good food. Each one telling stories of their life however when it came to Matthew’s story the group was amazing of what had happened to him.

Soon the group felt their eyes begin to grow tired. They all said their goodnights while Sansa stayed awake to take the first watch for the night.

Matthew felt a strange force wash over his dreams as he found himself standing in the middle of a strange castle.

“So you are the one my son gave the dragon’s power to.” A voice said making Matthew look around.

“W-Who’s there?” Matthew called out.

“I am the elder God Luthor, you have entered my realm.” Luthor said “I do not know why but it seems you are here to stop something from happening.”

“Right now I’m only here to get Applejack back from those who took here in the old ruins.” Matthew said.

“Oh yes, the ruins I built in the old sands.” Luthor said chuckling “Are you after the sword?”

“W-What sword?” Matthew asked confused.

“The sword of death, it’s a sword I made in case we God’s turn on each other.” Luthor said “I hid the sword in those tunnels to keep anyone from getting that sword.”

“That be why I’m here, to stop those at the ruins from getting the sword.” Matthew said.

A man soon appeared in front of him “Why should I allow you to stop these people in my land?”

“Ask your brother Merlin, he sent me here for a reason.” Matthew said.

“Merlin? He could never stay out of my life!” The room shook “My son told me about you Matthew, the king of Avalon, Lucy’s making.” The man moved towards a throne in the room “If find that sword and dare use it on me, I shall end you.”

“I have no reason to turn a sword on you, you haven’t done me wrong.” Matthew said “Besides, I just want to go back home with Applejack.”

“Now dear, this human has a heart filled with light.” A woman said walking into the room.

“What are you doing here Lillian?” Luthor asked.

“I sense this human's heart in our realm.” She said walking towards her husband “He is no threat my dear.”

“You keep to your word human.” He snapped his fingers and Matthew felt his body fall.

“He has the power to break the sword once and for all my dear.” Lillian said.

“Rex was foolish to give him the power of a dragon.” Luthor said.

“Rex was helping Lucy out, he wanted to put an end to the slavery.” Lillian said.

“He was still foolish.” Luthor stood “If he uses that sword I will have to kill him.”

Matthew slowly awoke from his dream “Why is it always me?” He asked out loud “Because you love her.” Matthew thought thinking of Applejack.

He left his tent to see Jason sitting on a stone keeping an eye on everything.

“Oh good you're up.” Sansa said “We were about to wake you for breakfast.”

“Have you guys eaten already?” Matthew asked.

“Yes.”

“Let’s get moving then, I wanna reach these ruins.” Matthew said.

“Are you sure you don-” Sansa words were cut off by Matthew “I’ll have some bread to go, I wanna get there as soon as possible.”

“Alright Matthew.”

They gathered up their things and made their way out into the desert.

Matthew could feel the heat burning his face as they walked through the desert. Yet he couldn’t care less, he would get to these ruins save Applejack and put an end to these slavers.

The sand blew across the dunes. He could see the sun dancing across the sands as they walked. He could see the sun getting lower and that made him happy.

“Everyone down now.” Sansa said “I see movements.”

Everyone got down “What can you see?” Matthew asked as they hid behind a dune.

“Earl, I need your spyglass.” Sansa said.

Earl crawled up and handed her the spyglass.

“I see about ten people, two in the towers and the rest standing around a wagon.”
“Do you see any ponies?” Matthew asked.

“No, but they are armed.” Sansa said “They even have the crown seal on a flag on the wagon.”

“Should I head back and inform the Queen?” Earl asked.

“Jason, Earl.” Sansa looked at her men “I want you both watching your backs on your way back, tell the Queen we found them, Matthew and I will follow them into these tunnels when they head back inside.”

“As you wish Ma’am.”

Jason and Earl stayed low and made their way back to Cradle Light.

“What’s the plan?” Matthew asked.

“Right now we just watch them.” Sansa said “We don’t know how many there really is.”

They soon placed a wagon inside a hidden tunnel “Looks like that’s where we wanna go.” Matthew said.

“Indeed, they seem to be heading inside.” Sansa said as they watched the people head inside the tunnel.

“What now?”

“See that guy right there?” She said.

“What about that guy?” Matthew asked.

“He’s heading somewhere else, I bet he’s heading towards another hidden tunnel.”

The two snuck towards the city as they followed the man. The sun was starting to set and the moon was getting ready to rise.

They watch as the man walked up to a stone statue, he pushed the statute in and a secret room appeared.

Sansa quickly rushed over to the man placing a dagger to his throat “Alright you slaver where are you keeping the ponies?”

“Kill me, I’m already at peace.”

Matthew walked up “You tell me where they are holding the ponies right now or I promise you I won’t let you rest in the afterlife.” The man could see Matthew’s eyes change from brown to a hellish red.

“T-They are being held deep in the tunnels digging.” The man said “Y-You won’t get passed the guards, they will kill you on sight.”

Sansa knocked him out “Alright let’s tie him up and gag him.”

Once the guy was tied up and hidden they closed the door to the hidden room.

“Alright, looks like these tunnels connect with each other.”

“Listen Sansa, I think it would be wise if I go this alone, if you can stay hidden I can get to the ponies and get them out I just need a way out.” Matthew said.

“How can you get them out alone?” Sansa asked.

“I have magic, I can use that to fight them off, just stay hidden and when you hear them freaking out you know I’m on my way.” Matthew said.

“Alright, be safe my king.” Sansa said as she watched Matthew leave the room and go deep within the cave.

The tunnels were poorly lit, he tried to stay close to the wall of the tunnel. He notices markings on the walls “These might be how they get around.” Matthew thought.

He went deeper into the tunnel till he heard some sounds coming from the end of the tunnel. He came to an opening as he could see ponies pulling minecarts “I don’t see Applejack, she might be deeper down in the tunnels.” Matthew crouched down and slowly moved along the side as he watched the ponies “I’ll free you all, don’t worry.”

“I want an update.” A woman said walking forwards from one of the tunnels.

“Nothing so far your highness.” A man said walking up to her.

“She must be their leader.” Matthew thought.

“We found it!” A man said running from one of the tunnels “We found the tomb of the old king!”

“Take me there at once!” Matthew watched as they made their way into the tunnel.

Matthew quickly made his way down to the tunnel and went after them.

Applejack watched as the humans guard the chamber they had found.

“Finally the sword of death!” Applejack saw a woman walking down the tunnel “You ponies are about to be slaves for the rest of your life.”

A flame blew through out the cave causing them all to shield their eyes “The sword of death will not fall into your hands!”

Applejack knew who that voice belonged to “Matt!”

“Applejack!” Applejack felt the chains around her hoofs and neck break.

“You dare free our slaves!” The woman yelled “Kill him men!”

Matthew looked at the men with cold red eyes “I am Matthew, King of Avalon! You will stand down or face my wrath.”

“So you're the one the legend spoke of.” The woman said smiling “I see these ponies corrupted you.”

“Only one here corrupted is you! You made a mistake kidnapping these ponies from their homes!” Matthew took a step forwards “I will not stand for that!” The air in the room started to heat up as Matthew’s body began to change to his dragon form.

“So this is the power of Avalon, amazing.” The woman pushed her guard at Matthew as she rushed inside.

Matthew tossed the man to the side knocking him out as he rushed in after her.

Applejack grabbed the keys off the knocked out guard and used it to free the ponies inside “Alright ya’ll, let's get everypony freed!”

Matthew looked around the room as he saw a stone coffin in the room with what looked like a human buried “This is where the great king of these ruins were buried with the sword of death!” She pulled out the sword from the grave “Now I shall kill all who dare enslave us again!” She rushed towards Matthew only to have the sword break in two as Matthew used his fist to break right through it.

“Wow that worked.” Matthew said surprised.

“N-No t-this can’t be!” She went to punch Matthew only to have her hand blocked.

“I won’t allow you or anyone to enslave anyone.” The tomb starting to shake as the grave top moved.

A hand moved from the tomb “Who dares awaken me?” A deep dark voice said.

“She does.” Matthew said pointing to the woman.

The man looked at the broken sword on the ground “Who has broke my sword?”

“He did!” The woman said pointing at Matthew.

The man stepped out of the tomb “Who was in search of the sword of death?” The man asked moving towards them.

“Again her.” Matthew said.

He placed his hand onto the girl's cheek and her life was sucked out of her body and ashed fell to the ground “W-What did you do to her?”

“She had awoken me from my slumber.” He looked at Matthew “There for she had to die.”

“She didn’t have to die!” Matthew said his eyes glowing red.

“She has unleashed me from my slumber and now I shall spread death across the world and take out the Gods.” He said moving his hand towards Matthew only to have it chopped off.

“I won’t allow you to kill this world!” Matthew said holding his sword.

The man’s hand grew back “So you are the one I was fated to fight.” The man faded “Our battle will happen soon enough.”

Matthew looked around trying to figure out what in the world was going on “I can never get a break can I?” Matthew sighed as he moved out of the tomb.

Sansa opened the tunnel door allowing ponies out of the tunnel.

“Sansa!” Sansa turned around to see a grey stallion. The two hugged each other.

“Silver, I’m so glad you're safe.”

“Alright, we have them freed.” Matthew said walking into the room with Applejack behind him “I have most of the humans running but I can’t keep going into my dragon form.”

Sansa notices Matthew’s right arm was almost black “A-Are you alright?”

“I’ll be alright, just gotta take it easy for awhile.” Matthew said “We gotta get moving before they regroup and come up this tunnel.”

They quickly rushed out of the tunnel and out into the night desert.

Lucy notices a being standing before her.

“Your light is too bright.”

To Be Continued.

Chapter 25.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 26

Chapter 26. The Author.

Matthew sat on a log looking up at the stars. His mind was in deep thought on how this plan would work.

“You shouldn’t be left alone.” Sansa said walking towards Matthew.

“I’m fine Sansa, If I was in danger you would know.” Matthew said.

“I know you are stressed out but going out alone isn’t a smart idea.” Sansa said looking at Matthew.

“I’m not going alone, I’m just needing some air.” He said looking at her “I just wish I could fix everythi-” Matthew’s words were cut off as a blinding light engulfed them both.

Their eyes slowly opened as the blinding light had faded away allowing them to see. They notices they were inside a library.

“W-Where are we?” Matthew asked out loud looking around.

“I have no clue.” Sansa said walking over towards a table with books on it. She notices three of the books “Prince Blaze Sparkle, The Dragon and a Farmer?” Sansa looked at the books and notices one opened “Matthew, look at this one.” Sansa called for Matthew to walk over.

“What is it?” Matthew asked walking over to her.

She picked up the book and handed him it “Read this.”

Matthew looked at the page “Applejacks alive?” Matthew blinked “Who wrote this? What are we doing here?” A light appeared and a figure stood in the middle of the room.

“You two need to leave the library right now. Head down the hall to the west wing, there you’ll find me chained up, I will tell you everything once you’ve freed me.” The light faded.

“Should we listen to him?” Sansa asked.

“He might have summoned us here.” Matthew said “We stay alert.” They made their way out of the library and down to the west wing. There they came upon a room, inside a man was chained up.

“Hello Matthew, hello Sansa.” The man said looking up at the two “I’m glad you could make it.”

“Who are you?” Matthew asked.

“I am the Author of your story.” The man said “I’m the one who writes the history of the world's.”

“What do you mean?” Sansa asked.

“I am the writer of all, your story Matthew is one I’ve been working on till someone hijacked it and changed many things.” The man said walking over towards the door “I’ve seen what’s been going on and it’s not right, your not mean to go down this road, your destiny isn’t to fight God’s and demons, you are meant to bring balance to the world and live a happy life with Applejack.”

“How do you know that’s how my life was supposed to be?” Matthew asked.

“Because the last thing I wrote before I was locked in here was you meeting your friend in the hospital.” He said “That’s when your story went from my hands to another.”

“If you were still writing what would have happened to me?” Matthew asked.

“As I said, you would bring balance to the world and live happily with Applejack.” The man said.

“Why are you locked up in here?” Sansa asked.

“My apprentices took his powers too far and locked me away.” The man said “He would have taken my place if he didn’t pull this stunt.”

“How did we get here?” Matthew asked.

The man pulled out a piece of paper “I managed to rip this out if the book and write you here.” He showed them the text “I used a little of my magic to summon you here, now, free me so I can handle this and fix the mistakes he has done.”

Matthew broke the lock on the door and opened it up stepping inside. He used his sword to break the chains allowing him freedom.

“Thank you.” The man said rubbing his wrists.

“What’s the plan?” Sansa asked.

“He should be in the dining hall, there is where we will strike.” The man said as he clapped his hands and his robs changed into a set of armor “That’s better, I can now fight the way I want.”

“What are you?” Matthew asked.

“I’m the greatest wizard in the known realms. I’m called Phantom.” The man said with a smile as he walked out of the room with the two following him.

“Why didn’t you use your magic to escape?” Matthew asked as they walked.

“The chains used on me were magical, can’t use magic to break them.” He said as they walked.

“Then how did you summon us?” Sansa asked.

“I used my blood as ink which hold magic and that’s what brought you here.” He said “Wasn’t fun writing with my finger.”

They reach the dining hall and there sat a young man eating chicken “While you feed me that nasty grey stuff here you are eating my food.” The man used his magic to lift the young man up into the air.

“M-Master! H-How did you escape?” The young man asked trying to break free from the magic.

“During our fighting I ripped a blank page out of the book in case you did something stupid.” Phantom said as chains flew up from the floor and wrapped around the young man's wrists “You have broken the rules set by me, you broke the rule of changing the story written by me.” The young man was brought to his knees “You are banished from my kingdom and banished to the realm of the old.” The young man screamed as he was dragged into a portal “You showed such promise when you first came to me, now you have placed yourself in a realm full of darkness.”

“That’s kinda harsh.” Matthew said.

“It may sound harsh but for us wizards it’s a world without magic which is a darkness for us.” Phantom said walking past the two “Alright, now to fix what he has done.”

They followed Phantom into the library.

“How are you going to fix it?” Matthew asked.

“It will take some magical energy to erase all that has been written however.” He looked at the two “I will have to erase your memories of this Matthew.”

“What about me?” Sansa asked.

“I have plans for you my dear.” With a wave of his wrist Matthew faded away leaving the two alone.

“W-Where did he go!?”

“He’s in the void asleep.” Phantom said “You will help me rewrite the book, then you can return to his side.” Phantom said taking a seat in his chair “You are the key to the future of Equestria Sansa, you’ve always been the key.”

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

I know this is a short chapter and I'm changing things up a bit. I have some new ideas and I didn't want to write a new story and just leave this story in the dust. Hopefully you all understand why I'm changing things. Enjoy! :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 27.

Chapter 27. A Fresh Start.

Phantom sat in front of his book reading over the pages.

“How far are you rewriting?” Sansa asked.

“I will be rewriting from chapter 7. I liked how that chapter turned out but the rest is not how I want it.” Phantom said.

With his pen in place the story began.

Matt eyes blinked a few times in confusion "You have grown since the last time I've seen you." He felt the girl pull away and he noticed those dark green eyes and that big old smile.

"A-Amber? W-What are you doing here?" He asked surprised to see her working here.

"I could ask you the same thing." She said chuckling "I work under Princess Celestia in helping out my fellow humans." She pulled up a chair and sat next to him "I see you got into some trouble."

He still couldn't believe seeing his old childhood friend, But one thing was different about her, She no longer had her blond hair, She now had red hair "The train I was on derailed and fell into the canyon and well... I had to save my owner from the train." He felt a sting of pain run through his arm.

"You saved your owner? That's new." She said sitting back "I take it he is kind?"

"She is, and so is her family." He said as Amber blinked.

"That's good, I hate for your owners to hurt you like last time." She said with a smile as she turned away from him and brought over and picked up a tray "Alright, I have some fish along with some potatoes and mac and cheese, and I've brought you a root beer but if memory serves me you like a Dr Fire." She said chuckling.

"Root beer will be fine Amber." He said looking at the food.

"Do you remember the time we stole pop from our owner and sneak up to the loft to watch the sunset?" Amber asked smiling.

Matt chuckled at the memory "Yeah, I remember. I had a can of Dr Fire and you had a can of coke if memory serves me right." He said with a smile.

"If you don't mind me asking, do you still have the marks on your back?" She asked. Matt just nodded "I knew I should have knocked that stallion's lights out." She said clutching her fist.

"Amber, you know better than anyone that if you would have hit him you would have ended up dead." He said "Besides, it didn't stop after I was sold."

"What!? You still got beaten?" She asked surprised.

"Yes, but this guy was worse than our last owner." The memories of the whip hitting his back over and over again as the rain fell down his back as the two other stallions dumped rum on his wounds making his back burn. Matt could feel the tears and fought them back as he fought the memories. He felt a hand touch his making him look at her.

"Do you mind if I look at your back?" She asked.

Matt nodded sitting up and he slid his shirt up allowing Amber to see the many scars on his back.

Her eyes widen as she looked at his back "D-Does it hurt?" She asked looking at him.

"No, I've lost all feeling in my back." He said looking at her.

Amber ran her fingers across the scars "You should have told someone about this." She said pulling her hand away as he lowered his shirt and sat back.

"It would have been hard when you’re forced to work within the barn and not allowed to leave unless told to." He said looking away from her "But it got better when he sold me to an old mare and I got to have a break from work and got to paint again."

"You got to paint again? That's awesome! I remember when you use to draw with the crayons we stole from our owner, and your art work was a lot better than mine." She said giggling.

"I did try to teach you what I knew but you know, you fought me on everything." He said chuckling "I still have the scar from where you bit me." He felt Amber placed a hand on his scar that ran across his left eyes.

"I remember when you got this scar." She said removing her hand and looking down at the floor.

"You know it wasn't your fault, he was drun-" His words were cut off by Amber "It was my fault! If I didn't get caught stealing from him you wouldn't have jumped in front of me and gotten that scar across your face."

"Amber, I cared for in that hell hole, you and I stuck together through so much and when he caught you I couldn't let you go through with what I've been through." He said making her stare at him "I couldn't bare to see you harmed as you were the only friend I've ever had. I had a plan ready in case you were caught I would take the blame while you were spared."

Amber didn't know what to say, in all the years she had known him she didn't know he cared this much for her "You didn't have to do that."

"I did, it's what friends do for each other." He said with a grin.

There came a knock on the door making the two look to see a mare with a light orange coat standing there "I see you two are getting along." The mare said with a smile.

"Actually, we've know each other a very long time ago." Amber said.

"Oh?" The mare asked raising an eyebrow "So I take it you two were friends or... something else?"

This made the two blush "Just friends Sunset. Anyways, I thought you were helping Princess Luna out today?"

"I came to find you; I need help with getting tonight's dinner under way."

"Alright," Amber looked at Matt "I'll come by later and see you alright?"

"Sure, I'll be here." He felt her kiss his cheek and watch as she left.

Matt watched as the mare just stood their staring at him making him feel uncomfortable "It was Matt right?" He nodded "I'll make sure you're well taken care of around here." She said leaving him alone in the room with only his thoughts.

The memories of the night Amber was caught came flooding into his mind as he touched the scar on his left eye.

Celestia's sun was still high in the sky as the hot summer air made work out in the fields harder from many of the humans. Matt was helping out in the barn cleaning up and making sure there was not dirt on the floor.

Amber came walking into the barn with a basket of carrots as she placed them down "I hate summer." She said looking at Matt.

"Just be lucky it isn't winter." He said sweeping the floor.

"Cover for me, I'm going to go get a pop."

"Amber, I don't think that's a good idea." He said stopping what he was doing as he looked at her "Our owner is near the house."

"He'll never know! Just cover for me and I'll be right back." She said leaving Matt.

"She's going to get into trouble." He thought as he made his way towards barn door and watched as she snuck into the house.

He then notices his owner making his way back towards the house and he began to panic as Amber just walked out of the house and he stood right in front of her "Stealing from me now are we!?" The stallion yelled using his magic to grip Amber and dragged her back towards the barn slamming her into the door.

Matt watched in horror as he used his magic to pull the whip from his side and got ready to take aim.

In a quick move Matt jumped in front of her taking the whip to his left eye making him scream out in pain.

"Stupid human! stay out of this!" The stallion yelled.

With pain and blood leaking from his face he stood in front of his friend "N-No."

"You'll regret that boy!" Amber felt the magic be removed from her. She looked behind her to see Matt slammed into the barn door and the sound of the whip going off making her see her friend yell out in pain "Let this be a warning for you girl. Steal from me again and you'll end up like him.

Matt fell to his knees, his back stinging.

"You’re an idiot you know that!" Amber nearly yelled as she got a better look at his eyes and notices it wasn't going to damage his eyes.

"I know." He said in a whisper as he felt dizzy.

"Let’s get you inside and I'll find Sarah and have her take a look at your wounds." She said helping Matt his feet. The two made their way inside the barn and Amber sat Matt down on the bed "Try to stay awake; I don't need to worry about you dying now."

"I'll try Amber." He said with a faint smile.

Amber quickly took off running out of the barn and towards the fields.

Matt removed his hand from his eye and looked at the blood on his hand.

The memory ended. Matt looked at his hand then up towards the door as he knew if he could have changed anything about that day it would be to try and make her stay instead of going into the house. After that day she was sold three days later leaving him alone.

He looked at the food in front of him "You know you'll always be beaten, it may not come from your new owner but from those around you." He heard the voice say making him close his eyes fighting back the voice.

He heard the sound of hoof steps making him open his eyes to see Twilight's Captain standing there "I need to talk to you Human." She said closing the door behind her making Matt become afraid.

Celestia made her way towards the meeting room. Her mind was in deep thought as she tried to figure out why Twilight was attacked.

Her mind was interrupted as she heard her sister call out to her.

"Tia! Is it true? Did Twilight's train get attacked?" Luna asked.

"Yes and our own kind did it." Celestia said signing.

"What do you mean?" Luna asked confused.

"Three ponies were seen boarding the train and haven't been seen since. Whoever attacked our train is still out there waiting to harm one of us next." Celestia said "I need you to make sure your guards are ready and I want a search team out for these ponies."

"I shall begin the search right away." Luna said "Is there anything else I can do?"

"Yes, there is one more thing you can do, there is a human in the medical wing named Matthew, and he saved Applejack's life when the train was attacked. I want you to make sure he is okay and treated alright." Celestia noticed the shock expression on her face "Are you alright Luna?"

"Y-Yeah, just surprised a human would do such a thing." It was the truth Luna spoke but what surprised her the most was it's the human she had been watching for some time now.

"I am too." Celestia said making her way down the hall "I shall see you later Lulu."

Luna turned around and made her way towards the medical wing leaving Celestia with her thoughts once again.

She began to feel dizzy. She shook her head shaking off the dizziness as she looked at the band aid on her leg "I think I gave that human a little too much blood." She thought. She noticed she was now standing in front of the meeting room and sighed "Now to fight the council once again." The doors opened and Celestia felt she was walking face first into hell.

Matt watched as the Captain made her way towards his bed. His heart was pounding faster and faster and the heart monitor kept going higher and higher.

"Calm down human, if I was here to hurt you, you would have already been hurt." She said taking a seat next to his bed "Now, I want to ask you what you saw before everything went to hell."

"I feel asleep and awoke to find myself in a different seat."

"Same here, everypony reported the same thing before the train was attacked." She said "And you were placed in a lower car with Applejack, while the rest of us were in the car before yours."

Matt didn't know what she was going on about "What are you trying to get at miss?"

"It's Captain, and what I'm trying to say is, Applejack was meant to die on that train today. Her death would have sparked a war between rebel humans and ponies, but because they made a mistake placing you aboard the car with her, you saved her life and now this will make it harder for whoever attacked the train to attack again since now Celestia will be doubling her guards and protecting Twilight and her friends."

"And what does this have to do with me?" He asked.

"I don't trust your kind, but you have shown me you can be trusted." She said sighing "I need you to keep an eye out for anypony who might want to harm Twilight or her friends, and you'll report back to me."

"Y-You want me to help you?" He asked surprised.

"Yes, as much as I hate the idea of working with you, I need you in order to keep Twilight and her friends safe." She said a little angry.

Matt thought for a moment as she continued to stare at him "I'll do my best to help, whatever you need me to do, I shall." He said looking at her.

"Good, you will report to me if you see anypony out of place or if you hear anything strange." She said getting to her hoofs.

“Captain, may I ask you something?” Matt asked looking at her.

“Sure what is it?” She said looking at him.

“Why don’t you trust my kind?” He asked curious.

She stood stirn and looked him dead in his eyes “Human’s attacked my family and killed them, I was lucky to have survived.” She said still standing stirn.

“I’m sorry for what happened to your family, no one should have to lose their family.” He said feeling sadden knowing his own kind could do this “I’ll do everything I can to help.”

“Right now rest, I’ll need to healed and rested up if your gonna help me.” She said walking towards the door “I’ll see you soon human.”

As she left Matt looked out the window near him and saw the ponies outside the castle and his mind wondered to Applejack and her friends, he thought about them being harmed set anger flowing through his mind. Since he's been to Ponyville Applejack has been nothing but kind to him and so has her friend Rarity. Twilight even fought for him to ride on the train with them even though he could have rode with the other humans in the other car.

Whoever planned on hurting Applejack and her friends had another thing coming. As long as he remained on Applejack's farm, he would make sure no harm came to her.

Applejack looked outside the window as she waited to be able to go visit Matt. She was worried about the human after everything that happened to him. He nearly lost his life trying to save her even though he didn't know her all that much. Her mind was in deep thought over him. His artwork was something she liked after seeing what he could do with what he had, she was even happy to see him smile. Yet there was something that nagged at her mind, it was the scars on his back, she wanted to hurt the pony that would harm such a kind human. She may have only known him for a few days but she could see he was gentle and kind.

She blushed as she thought about seeing him smiled at her making her shake her head. She didn't know why she was blushing or feeling the way she does, she just fought feeling and heard a soft knock at the door.

"It's open." She said as the door opened. She smiled as she saw it was her good friend Rainbow Dash "Hey Dash, what brings ya by?"

"Twilight wanted me to tell you that you can go see Matt now." She said walking into the room "So I figured I'd wheel you over to him."

"Alright, but Ah could have easily walked." She said feeling Dash give her wheelchair a push.

"You’re not supposed to be walking Aj, doctor's orders." She said making Applejack roll her eyes.

"Ah could still walk on my three good legs." Applejack said looking at her friend "But with ya girls around Ah won't be able ta do what Ah want." She chuckled looking back down the hall.

They stopped in front of the door to Matt's room as she noticed the door was cracked open.

Dash opened it and her eyes went wide "SOMEPONY HELP!" Dash yelled rushing inside the room making Applejack fly out of her chair and made her way into the room.

An Hour earlier.

Matt had his eyes closed relaxing in his bed as he could hear the faint noise of the heart monitor going off. He tried to relax, but his mind wouldn't let him. His mind kept going back towards the dream he had back on the train. He wanted to know if this dream was true or fake.

The sound of the heart monitor beeping stopped made Matt opened his eyes only to have his body ripped from the bed and slammed to the floor. Matt notices he was wrapped inside magic "I thought my little plan would work, but you had to save that stupid farm mare from dying." Matt heard the voice speak, he could feel the magic pulling his arm back, he then heard three snapped sounds making Matt scream out in pain only to have his scream muzzled by magic "You humans think you’re so much better than us, but magic is what makes us much more powerful than you humans." Matt could feel the magic flow through his body, he could feel it going towards his rib cage as he could feel it snapping two rips "Now, I still have work to do and you my human friend will be too injured to help anypony, and since you'll be unable to work, you'll be sold back on the market." Then Matt felt his left leg twist and a snapping sound echoed through the room.

Matt was flung towards the wall hard cracking the wall. He looked at the hooded figure standing in front of him; he could see his attackers’ eyes, those cold red eyes staring at him "T-Those eyes."

Matt was dropped to the ground as the hooded figure vanished into thin air "Remember human, interfere again, you'll die." Matt fell forwards as he noticed his blood was leaking from his side. He placed a hand over his wound to try and stop the bleeding but failed as the pain running through his body forced him to blackout.

"We need to fight these stupid human rebels before they attack again!" A stallion yelled.

"I agree! We cannot allow these humans to get away with this!" A mare yelled.

"Attacking these humans would be a mistake; if we attack the humans who are already enslaved will see their own kind fighting and will fight back." A stallion said "And besides, we don't need a war on our hoofs."

"I agree with Mister Swift, with war already on the brink with the Griffon kingdom, we wouldn't survive this." A mare said "But maybe if we send our own stallions in to try and reason with these humans maybe we can make a deal with them."

"You are stupid if you think these humans will talk with us Miss Sunflower, for all we know our stallions would be kill on sight."

The doors opened up making the four ponies inside to see Princess Celestia walking into the room "Good afternoon Princess, we are glad you could make it." Swift said with a cheerful smile.

"Kiss ass." The stallion said in a whisper.

"Knock it off Ink Heart." Celestia said making him tense up "I come with news, three stallions were seen boarding the train before the attack."

"How do we know these ponies didn't die in the attack?" Ink Heart asked.

"The only bodies recovered from the wreckage were of the humans, the ponies were never found." Celestia said taking a seat at the table "Meaning these rebels are being framed."

Ink Heart rolled his eyes "Framed? Princess Twilight was attack and you're saying three ponies set it all up?"

"Yes." Celestia said "The rebel humans have always attacked but never harmed anypony or their own kind, if anything this was an acted to warn me about the new laws I wish to pass."

"Then maybe you should heed their warning." Ink Heart said "I mean, if you are correct about this being a warning, then maybe to protect the princess, don't pass these laws."

"No, I will still try and pass these laws." She said standing tall.

"Then we shall discuss the passing of your new laws and make sure they still follow law your father created." Sunflower said.

The four ponies wrote down on a piece of paper and placed them into a pile "Alright, you're new laws will be passed." Sunflower said "But we still must discuss what has happened to Princess Twilight."

"She is in good hoofs, I have already doubled her guards and along with her friends." Celestia said.

"With Princess Twilight under watch it’s time we discuss the humans rebels.” Ink Heart said “I saw we send forces in, they have been attack our forces for months now on sea and land.”

“Only adding forces will spark the slave humans here to rebel as well.” Sunflower said.

“We have enough forces to keep those humans under control.” Ink Heart said.

“The human slaves will unite with their own kind if we start killing their kind, we are already on the threat of war Ink Heart, it’s best we try and figure out how to speak with these humans without conflict.” Celestia spoke up.

“There is no reasoning with humans Celestia, all they know is force.” Ink Heart said.

“Force isn’t the answer here.” Sunflower said “Let’s put this to a vote.”

The council wrote down on paper and placed them in a pile “We will try the peaceful rout.”

“This will be it for the meeting today, see you all next week.” Sunflower said as she got up.

Celestia made her way out of the room and into the hall to be greeted by her sister “Why do you look so worried sister?” Celestia asked.

“I was informed the human that was brought in was attacked, he’s in critical condition.”

Celestia eyes widen.

Applejack sat by his bed side as she watched Matthew sleep. She couldn’t figure out who would harm him. She vowed if she found the pony responsible for this attack on him they would pay for it.

The door cracked open making Applejack look to see a human girl with with red hair and green eyes peeked her head inside “Oh I’m sorry, I thought Matt would be alone.”

“Ya can come in.” Applejack said as the girl stepped into the room “How do ya know Matt?” Applejack asked.

“He’s an old friend from the farm we lived at when we were kids.” She said taking a seat next to her “I’m Amber, you must be his owner?”

“Ah’m not his owner, Ah’m more of somepony takin’ care of him.” Applejack said “Ah’m not a fan of ownin’ humans.”

“I’m glad you're taking care of him, he needs somepony like you in his life.” Amber said “D-Do you know who did this?” Amber asked.

“No, Matt hasn’t awoken yet to tell us anythin’ so we are still in the dark on who attacked him.” Applejack said looking back at Matt who was still sound asleep.

“I remember when we were kids he would always cover for me when I wasn’t feeling good and work twice has hard to make it look like I did my work so I wouldn’t get in trouble, he would pass out the moment he got back to the barn, I would always make sure when he woke up he had extra food so he would have enough energy for the day.” Amber said slightly smiling at the memory.

“You two were close Ah take it?” Applejack asked.

“He was my best friend, we took care of each other whenever we could.” Amber said “When I sold I was worried about him being left alone there, but seeing how your here for him now, I see he’s got somepony who cares for him.”

“Ah treat all with respect, Matt isn’t a slave and deserves to be treated like a pony.” Applejack said looking back at Amber “Just like how you should be treated.”

Amber smiled “I am treated like that by Princess Luna and Princess Celestia.”

Matt's mind was in a fog, he didn't know what was going on or why he was attacked by the red eyed stallion from his dream.

His childhood flooded into his mind as he stood in the middle of the barn he once called home.

"MATT! You won't believe what I found!" Matt turned around to see a young Amber rushing into the barn as he sat up in the bed to look at her.

"What did you find?" He asked.

"I remember this; this was the last day we got to see each other before she was sold." He thought as he watched his younger self talk with Amber.

"I found this old looking ring! It was in the dirt." She said.

He looked at the ring and chuckled "This looks old; maybe you should take it to Sarah."

"How's the back?" She asked taking a seat next to him as she looked at him.

"Still sore but I'll survive." He said giving her a warm smile.

"And the eye?"

"I can see now thanks to the swelling going down." He said chuckling trying to show her he wasn't in pain and to let her have a smile.

"That was a big fat lie." Matt thought touching his eye with the scare "It still hurt when I kept my eye open for too long, but I couldn't let her know that. She felt bad enough as it was."

"Are you sure? Because, I'll go tell Sarah and ask her to get you some more pain killers."

"Nah, I'll be fine Amber."

"Amber, you should be doing your chores, and Matt, you should be resting." A woman with blond hair and blue eyes said walking into the room.

"I finished already Sarah." Amber said looking at the women.

When Matt didn't speak Sarah made her way over towards the young man as she bent down "Let me guess, your back is hurting while you lay?" She asked.

"Yeah, I've tried laying on my stomach, I just can't rest." He said looking at her.

She sighed and stood "I'll see if I can find a pillow for that old cot."

"You don't have to do that Sarah, you already gave me your cot to rest on till my wounds heal." He said going to stand when he felt light headed and sat back down.

"It's alright Matt, we'll need you back to your old self if we're going to finish the harvest early." She said walking away "And besides, that old cot is starting to annoy me."

"If you don't want the cot, I'll take it." Amber said chuckling.

"If I did that, master would flip." She said digging around the trunks in the old barn.

"Why don't you show her the ring you found?" Matt whispered to Amber.

"Right." She made her way over towards Sarah "When I was outside I found this in the field."

Sarah looked at the ring and sighed "I haven't seen this type of ring in a long time." She said "My mother had one of these rings; they were a part of our culture."

"They were?" She looked at the ring in her hand.

"Yeah, my mother told me these rings bonded a man and women together." She said "But those were stories her mother told her." She said pulling a small ring out of her pocket "My mother said this was a part of our family long before we were enslaved."

"Wow." Amber said looking at the ring.

Matt heard every word as he sat there "She's lucky, she got to be with her mother." Matt thought looking over at the two "That's because she's not an ugly worthless human like you."

The older Matt sighed "I've always hated that voice, just glad he didn't come around as much back then."

The memory moved forwards as he saw he was sound asleep on the cot as he was on his side.

Then he saw Amber slowly moved towards him as she placed the small ring into his pocket and she kissed his cheek "I know you can't hear me, but know I care for you and one day we'll meet again and when we do, I'll want this ring back."

He watched as Amber made her way towards the barn door "Move human." The stallion said as she got onto the wagon.

"I remember finding her ring in my pocket... but I don't remember this at all." He thought as he watched the wagon leave "I wonder if she remembers giving me this ring?" He thought as he looked up at the moon. He remembered always looking up at the moon after Amber left "The mare in the moon, I remember hearing all kinds of story of the mare who lived in the moon, now we know who it really was." He chuckled "I still can't believe I use to chat with the moon."

Matt could feel his mind slowly starting to awake as pain ran through his body. He could hear two voices speaking and he could tell one was Applejack and the other was Amber.

"He really did that?" He heard Applejack ask.

"Yeah, jumped right off the roof into the hay and came out with only a few cuts." He could hear Amber chuckling "He always did stuff like that when we were little."

"That's because you dared me." He said making the two look at him as his had a small smile on his face. He went to get sit up when he felt pain rush through his body making him lay back down.

"Take it easy, you're still weak from what happened." Amber said.

"What happened anyways? Last thing I remember was being flung around the room and red eyes." He said trying to relax on the bed.

"We don't know, Ah was on my way ta come visit ya when Rainbow found ya on the ground injured. Ya really had me worried." She said making Matt blush.

"Sorry." He said to the two knowing he worried them both.

"Don't ya be sorry now Matt, it's not ya fault ya were attacked." Applejack said "The pony who did this had no right ta harm ya."

"Before you say anything Matt, I know for a fact this was an act of hate." Amber said speaking before Matt could "And you didn't deserve this."

He knew Amber was right. Yet "You did, you are a worthless human who has been beaten by others and have even been used for pleasure, you deserve everything you get! Expect it Matthew, you are worthless!" He heard the voice speak as he knew the words it spoke was true, he was worthless. He fought back the tears; he didn't want to have the two see him cry for some odd reason.

"I'm going to tell the doctor you're awake." Amber said getting up "It was nice speaking with you Applejack."

"It was nice speaking with you too Amber." She said with a smile

"I hope Amber didn't bother you?" He asked looking at her.

"She didn't bother me, in fact she told me a lot about ya." Applejack said chuckling.

Matt sighed "She always has to tell someone about the stupid stuff we did." He then chuckled.

"Ah'm glad ya alright, when Ah saw ya on the floor injured... Ah was so angry Ah wasn't here ta keep an eye on ya." She said fighting back the tears.

"Don't beat yourself up about this Applejack, they would have used their magic on you and harm you as well." He said placing his good hand on her hoof which was resting on the bed "But you're here now, you can keep an eye on me."

Applejack blushed as she felt his hand touch her hoof as the two remained silent. The two shared a smile with each other and both their cheeks started to heat up.

The door the room opened and Applejack pulled her hoof away as the two looked to see Princess Celestia walking into the room “I see you're finally up Matthew.” Celestia said walking up to the bed “I know you just awoke but I need you to remember who attacked you so we can find them.”

Matt laid there trying to remember everything “I-I just remember being flung around the room and him warning me to stay out of his way, then I-I saw his red eyes.” Matt said feeling the memory flood back and he could feel tears starting to form and he fought them back.

“I’m sorry if this brought back the pain but that does help.” Celestia said “I won’t be asking you for anything else, so you can rest and take it easy.” Celestia looked over at Applejack “I have ponies setting up a room for you and Matt to share, I feel you both need to be put under watch till Matthew’s wounds have healed.” She then looked back at Matthew “I won’t let anypony else harm you Matt.”

“I-I’m sorry if this is all a bother for you.” Matt said feeling bad he caused all of this.

“No need to be sorry Matthew, this isn’t your fault and I do not blame you for this.” Celestia said “You don’t need to worry, I said you’ll be safe here and I’ll make sure my words aren’t false.” Celestia looked at the two “I’ll let you two be, I’ll be by later to see you again.” She said leaving the two alone.

Celestia closed the door behind her as the two guards by the door stood “Only those with the royal seal can enter this room.” She said leaving the guards and headed down the hallway.

She stopped by a room and opened the door and saw a dragon sitting in the room placing some test tubes into a cabinet.

“May I speak with you for a moment Blaze?” Celestia asked stepping into the room.

“What is it princess?” Blaze asked looking at her.

“I need you to do me a favor.” Celestia placed two vials of blood onto the table “I need you to see if these two blood types are related to each other.”

Blaze picked up the vials of blood “Alright, anything I should know about them?”

“Just that this is between us.” Celestia said “When you're done please come find me.”

“Alright, should be a couple of hours.” Blaze said moving from his chair “I’ll see you seen then.”

Celestia nodded “See you soon.”

Twilight sat inside the dining room as Luna, Cadance all sat inside the room eating dinner.

"I heard what happened, I'm glad you and your friends made it out alright." Cadance said to Twilight as the two sat next to each other.

"I'm just glad Matt was there to save Applejack's life, or who knows what might have happened." She said looking at the food in front of her.

"I agree." Luna said lowering her tea.

"I've notices Aunt Tia has been quite busy lately." Cadance said looking over at Luna.

"She has, she's been trying to bypass the old laws and add some new laws allowing the humans a little bit more freedom." Luna said "But a few of them haven't gone as planned."

"What do you mean? I thought Celestia was the one that ordered the humans to be enslaved?" Twilight asked confused.

"Right, you do not know." Luna said sighing "The enslavement of the humans was by our father, he made the order to enslave them and put the blame on Celestia's shoulders." Twilight could see the rage in Luna's eyes as she spoke "She tried her hardest to free them but... the laws were made to where only a king can remove the laws and since we have no true power, we can only do what we can to try and help them the best we can."

"But soon the Crystal Empire is about become a new home for humans and allowing them to become free." Cadance said "Since my kingdom is on the border of Equestria, we can create a new kingdom where ponies and humans live in peace."

"What!? You're going to free humans?" Twilight asked surprised.

"Yes, this is why the meeting was called. We're going to make it public tomorrow." Twilight could see the smile on Cadances face grow "All we need to make this happen is a fourth princess, and that's where you come in."

"Tomorrow we will act like we're in a big meeting and all four of us will sign the new human order for human freedom in the Crystal Empire." Luna said taking a sip of her tea.

"And only us four know about this?" Twilight asked.

"No, Shinning knows this as well, he's making sure everything is ready for this big day." Cadance said.

"I'm glad this is happening." Twilight said "Matt might be able to learn and be able to paint."

"He can paint?" Cadance asked surprised.

"Yeah, Applejack says he made a picture for Big Mac and she couldn't believe how detailed it was."

Luna smiled, she knew Matt had a knack for painting and was glad he was enjoying his time at Sweet Apple Acres.

"Maybe I could get him to paint me and Shinning." Cadance said giggling.

"From what Applejack told me, he doesn't need to see you, just tell him what you look like and he'll be able to get every detail right."

Cadance blinked "Really? That's amazing!"

"It will be hard for him to paint with his arm broken." Luna said cutting in "But maybe he'll be able to do other things till his arm has healed."

"Well, I'm planning on teaching him to read." That's when Cadance looked at her with shock "I know, It's ageist the law to teach a human how to read."

"I take it; it was Applejack who wanted this." Luna said "And you wish to help her out."

"Y-Yes, how did you know that?" Twilight asked rising an eyebrow as she tried to figure out how she knew this.

"From what you told me, he's a great painter, so his skills could be even better if he can read." She said knowing full well that wasn't the truth. How do you tell a pony you know his past and have been watching him since he's been born?

Twilight blinked "Anyways, what else are you teaching this human?" Cadance asked.

"Well, right now Applejack says he's getting the hang of reading after only one night of teaching, and if he can handle it, I'll teach him how to write." She said recalling what she had planned for the human.

"Well, he'll be able to do all those kinds of things if he moves to the Crystal Empire." Cadance said.

"I don't think he'll go for that, after what he's been through I don't think he'll be able to live as a free human without thinking somepony is going to harm him." Twilight said feeling sorry for the human.

"In time he'll heal, he'll know as long as he has friends around him he'll be safe." Luna said surprising the two princesses'. She stood "I must be going; I have a few things to do before I can go to sleep." She left the two alone to speak.

A hooded pony walked through the halls of an old castle. He came to an opening and inside was two throne chairs “Finally you showed up.” Braeburn said walking

“I had to take care of something in Canterlot.” The hooded pony said walking up to Braeburn “I killed the two stallions alone with make sure the human who saved Applejack knows to stay out of our way.”

“My cousin’s death needs to happen if I can take the farm, Big Mac can’t handle the farm alone and then I can take the farm and grow my company.” Braeburn said looking at the hooded pony.

“I understand that Braeburn, in order for our plan to work we do indeed need to take care of her, however right now she’s under watch and we will need to wait.” The hooded pony said “I have connections into the castle and we still can find out when the right time to strike.” The hooded pony smiled “Soon enough we both will get what we want.”

Matthew looked at Applejack who was sound asleep in her bed near by him and slightly smiled knowing she was safe. He looked away and looked around the room. He slowly felt his mind grow foggy as his eyes closed, his last thoughts were of Applejack’s smile.

A red mist slowly surrounded Matthew’s hand as it moved along his arm and soon his whole body started glowing.

The next morning Matthew awoke with his body feeling normal and his arm feeling normal as well. He blinked in shock as he found all his wounds have healed and his arm was fully healed as well.

He looked over at Applejack who was still sound asleep. His mind went into deep thought as he tried to figure out how this happened.

His eyes widen as he saw a red mist coming from his left hand and it faded away “W-What was that!?” His mind started racing, he didn’t know what was going on with him.

To Be Continued.

Chapter 1. The Story.

Chapter 1. The Story.

Chapter 1. The Story.

This is a story about a human named Matthew living in a world where his kind is enslaved by ponies.

For as long as Matt could remember he was raised to obey ponies. Matt's life has always been hard growing up, He has been beaten if he didn't do the task right. He's owner's would barley feed him or give him water. When he was old enough he was sold to another family who treated him the same. When he became 19 he was sold to a elderly pony who needed a strong human to help take care of her.

This one the first pony Matt actually liked. She treated him with respect and even would allow him to sit down and eat dinner with her. Matt really enjoyed being around her.

But his happiness would soon pass as the elderly pony died in her sleep.

Matt didn't even get to attend her funeral as he was put on a train heading to Appleloosa. There he was placed in the market place.

This is where our story begins.

Matt stood with chains on his hands as he stood with other's chained together as they waited to be moved onto strange to be auctioned off to the highest bidder.

As the line slowly moved a pony came walking up towards Matt "He'll do." The light gold stallion said pointing towards Matt.

The guard ponies walked over and unchained him from his chains.

Matt rubbed his wrists "Follow us." The guards told the light gold stallion as they walked.

Matt just remained silent. Threw the years Matt learned to keep his mouth shut and do your work and you'll never have to go hungry. That was a lesson he learned the hard way.

He found himself inside a room with a pony behind the desk "Just sign here and here. And this human will be yours."

The stallion signed the paper's "We thank you for using Human Express Mr Braeburn." The stallion behind the desk said as he rolled up the paper "If you ever need a human you know where to find us."

Braeburn thanked the stallion. Braeburn looked over at Matt "Alright, Come along." He said to Matt.

Matt did as he was told as he followed Braeburn.

When they walked outside Matt felt Celestia's sun shine down onto him. Matt had a small smile as he was glad to be outside.

"Now, I'm going to need to know your name." Braeburn said as they walked down the busy street of Appleloosa.

"Names Matthew."

"Matthew? Mind if ah call ya Matt?"

"You can call me whatever you like sir." Matt said. This was another lesson he learned over the years, Always call them sir and let them call you whatever they want.

"There is no need ta call me sir." Braeburn said with a smile "If ya want me to call ya Matthew then I'll call ya Matthew, If ya like being called Matt then I'll call ya Matt."

Matt was surprise that after being with his last owner who allowed him to be like her was kinda happy to know he was going somewhere nice where he might get treated different .

"You can call me Matt."

"My name is Braeburn, But you can just call me Brae." He said "Now, Ya ain't going to be staying long since you are a gift for my cousin's in Ponyville, They have been having trouble keeping up with everything and I'll be sending you there."

Matt figured he would be shipped off soon but this was too soon. Matt notice they walked towards the train station "Alright, Were here!" He said.

Matt was placed in a different compartment with the other humans as the train pulled out and was on it's way towards Ponyville.

One thing that Matt hated was being on long train rides. Having to sit in the dark with nothing to do sucks.

When the train finally stopped Matt was glad to get off.

Matt followed Braeburn down through the busy streets of Ponyville.

"It's been awhile since I've been here." Braeburn said as they walked.

Matt remained silent.

When they finally arrived Matt got a good look at the farm we would be working at from now one.

Matt had worked on many farms over the years and Matt never liked how they looked. But this place looked clean and pretty. The one thing Matt notice there weren't any other human's on this farm.

"Now ya just wait here while Ah go find Applejack." Braeburn said.

Matt just nodded as he stood near the entrance of the farm.

Applejack was hard at work out in the field bucking the apple tree's and collecting their apples.

"Well if it isn't my cousin hard at work." Applejack turned her head to see Brarburn standing there with a smile on his face.

"Brarburn? Whatcha doin' here?" Applejack asked happy to see her cousin.

"Ah came ta bring ya a gift." He said with a smile.

"A gift? Ya came all the way from Appleloosa ta bring me a gift?" She asked wondering why he would do such a thing "It ain't my birthday."

Braeburn chuckled "Ah know it isn't ya birthday but, Ah did want to get you guys something ta help ya'll out with all the chores on the farm."

Applejack narrowed her eyes towards her cousin "If ya brought us a human, Ah told ya before we don't do slavery here." She said turning away from her cousin and going back to work.

"It not slavery if I'm the one giving him to you for free." Braeburn said.

Applejack whipped her head around "It's still slavery either way Braeburn. Ah ain't gonna be apart of that."

"I paid good bit's for this human, He's a hard worker. He can help you guys out since Granny Smith is no longer with us."

Applejack looked back at the apple tree's in front of her "Granny may be gone but Ah for one will not be apart of slavery." She started to walk down the path way that led back to her house.

"Applejack! Wait!" Braeburn said chasing after his cousin "I'll make a deal with ya, If you allow this human to work on you're farm for a month and you notice nothing has changed, Then I'll take him back to Appleloosa with me and he can work on my farm."

Applejack looked at her cousin "Ah ain't going ta allow him ta work on this farm! It's wrong ta own a human!"

"And it's wrong to own a dog!" Braeburn shot back "You own Winona."

"That's different, She's an animal."

"Still, You make her do tricks and have her help out on the farm when she's needed. Human's are the same way."

"No, They have minds of their own like us." Applejack notice her house coming into view and she was happy. Then she notice the human standing by the entrance to the farm. He was standing there. She looked the human up and down. He was a little tall and his hair was a light brown, She could see he was wearing a plain white shirt with a few rips in it along with a pare of blue jeans with some patches on them. She then saw him turn and got a good look at the human's face. His eyes were a dark brown as he as a scar across his left eye.

"His name is Matthew, He likes to be called Matt." Braeburn said noticing his cousin was staring at the human.

"Ah won't budge." She said with a huff as she walked towards her home.

"Find, I'm sure Big Mac will take my offer." Braeburn said.

Applejack turned towards her cousin and glared at him "Ya go near Big Mac and I'll buck ya so hard you'll land on the moon!"

"Then take my offer, If you don't Big Mac will." Braeburn said knowing he had just won this fight.

Applejack looked at the human who was looking at them "Maybe Ah can free him from his slavery." She looked back at her cousin "Fine, A month working here, If ah don't notice a change he'll go free."

This made Braeburn blink "G-Go free? Are you serious?"

"Yes, If it doesn't work out Ah want you to set him free." She said standing her ground.

Braeburn looked back at Matt then back to Applejack "Fine, It's a deal then."

"Ya gonna notice a big change once he starts helping out." He said with a smile.

"Not if Ah don't make him work." She thought as they walked towards Matthew.

Once they walked up towards Matt Applejack notice he was a little taller then her and this made her blush a little, Why she blush she didn't know.

"Matt, This is my cousin Applejack. She's you're new owner for a month." Braeburn said.

"Nice to meet you Miss." Matt said.

"Ya can just call me Aj sugarcube, Now, We don't have a spare room from so ya gonna have ta sleep in the barn for now." Applejack said "Don't worry, I'll make sure there's a cot and some pillows and blanket's in there for ya."

Matt was glad to know he wouldn't have to sleep in hay. He had gotten use to sleeping on a bed.

"Thank you Aj." Matt said.

"Alright, Since my job here is done, I'm gonna go back home and get my work done." He said looking at his cousin "I'll see ya in a month Aj." He looked back at Matt "I'll see ya too Matt."

He waved goodbye leaving the two alone "Ah swear, If he wasn't my cousin Ah would have bucked him out of here the moment he stepped hoof here." Aj said with a huff.

"I take it you don't like you're cousin." Matt said as he followed Aj towards the barn.

"Ya, Ever since he started buying human's ta do his labor work for free he think's we should do the same." Aj rolled her eyes "I believe ya should work hard and be paid for it."

"Then you must not be happy i'm here."

Applejack looked over at Matt "I'm happy ta have a human on my farm, Ah just don't like the idea of human's being slaves."

"Well, It's the law. There is nothing we can do about that Miss Aj." Matt said looking at her "As much as I wish to walk among ponies with out chains is just a dream."

"But dreams can become real." She said looking back towards the barn "I hope ya don't mind sleepin' in the barn for awhile."

"I don't mind at all Miss Aj, I've slept in worst." He said looking at the barn.

Applejack notice Celestia sun slowly getting lower "I'll bring ya a cot and some blanket's, Dinner is at Nine. If ya wish ya can join us for dinner or ya can eat out here."

Matt looked back at Aj "I'll get out here tonight."

"Alright, But if ya change ya mind ya welcome ta come join us." She said.

Matt looked around the barn and notice it was nice a clean then the barns he use to sleep in when he was younger "No holes in the roofs and there is cement instead of dirt. It will be easier to clean." Matt thought.

Matt looked behind him and notice the many tree's out on the hills "Maybe I've found a good home... Miss Aj is nice, She think it's wrong to own a human."

"Here ya go sugarcube." Applejack said setting the cot down with a blanket and pillow sitting on top of it "Tomorrow I'll have my friend Rarity make ya a set of cloths that don't have rips or patches on them."

"You don't need to do that Miss Aj." Matt said.

"Ah do, And stop callin' me Miss, Just call me Aj." She said "Ah gotta go cook, I'll bring you your food when it's done."

"If ya won't, I can help you cook." Matt said "I've learned to cook not to long ago."

"Your a guest, Ya just go ahead and relax, I've left a book in the blanket if ya want ta read something before bed." She said making her way out of the barn "I'll be back in hour with ya food."

"Alright, Miss Aj."

Applejack looked back at Matt "It's Aj sugarcube, Not Miss Aj." She said with a smile as she left Matt alone.

Matt pulled out his cot and set up his bed. He looked at the book "If only I could read." He said placing the book back down on the bed as he took a seat on bed "I wish I had my paint set. I would love to paint those hills." Matt thought looking out at the hills "Maybe I can enjoy the time I have here before i'm sent off somewhere else." He laid his head down on the pillow and notice the cot he was sleeping on was nice and soft and his pillow was soft and not lumpy or a sack of corn.

Applejack stood over the stove as she stirred the noodles in the water.

"Ah hope Ah made the right choice in making that deal with Braeburn." She thought as she continued to cook "Granny Smith would be rolling in her grave if she ever found out Ah took a slave."

The door opened and Big Mac came walking in "Isn't it my night ta cook?"

"No, It's my night to cook." Applejack said "Mac, Ah need ta talk to ya before ya go get a shower."

"What is it sis?" He asked walking towards her and looking at what she was making.

"Braeburn was here today."

"He was? And he didn't even say hi ta me or Apple Bloom?" Big Mac asked looking at her.

"He brought us a gift."

"Oh? What was it?"

"A human."

"And did ya tell him ta take him with you?" Applejack turned away from her brother not wanting to look him in his eyes "Applejack... You didn't?"

"Ah did, But we are only keepin' him for a month, If it doesn't work out Braeburn will set him free." Applejack said turning towards her brother "Ah have set him up in the barn."

Big Mac sighed "Ya know how our parents didn't like the idea of owning a human."

"Ah know... But we don't own him. Braeburn still own's him." Applejack said as she knew this had to be a loop hole.

"This still counts on owning a human Aj."

"When the month is over, Matt will be set free and we can hired him." Aj said "For now he can work short hours out in the orchard till the month is over."

Big Mac placed a hoof to his chin as he thought it over. When he was done he looked at his sister "Fine, But you'll have ta explain ta Apple Bloom about him."

"Fine." She said going back to work on cooking supper for everypony.

Matt sat there with his finger's crossed over his chest as he just starred at the ceiling.

"Supper!" Aj said knocking on the door.

Matt sat up on his cot and looked towards the door. He watched Aj brought him a tray "I've spaghetti with garlic bread." She said with a smile as she sat the tray down on the cot "I didn't know what ya wanted ta drink so ah got ya a glass of milk."

"Thank you Miss Aj." He said looking at how yummy the food looks.

"Aj." She said "Ya enjoy, When ya done just leave the tray over by the barn door and in the mornin' I'll take it in."

"As you wish Miss Aj." Applejack rolled her eyes as she left Matt to enjoy his food.

Matt took a fork full of spaghetti and took a bite and his eyes went wide "T-This is delicious!"

When he was done eating he placed the tray by the barn door like Aj had asked.

He sat back down on his cot as he picked up the candle Aj had give him and blew it out as he got ready for bed "You'll need to get up real early Matt. You don't want to come off as lazy." He thought as he closed his eyes "Tomorrow is going to be a long day."

Matt's mind went into a deep slumber as he dreamed of a life of being free to do as he wish.

Applejack sat in front of her mirror as she brushed the knots out of her hair. She could see the barn in her mirror and she notice the light go out "Ah feel sorry for Matt or any human that has to go through this." She placed her brush down and turned her head to get a better look at the barn "Tomorrow I'll make sure Matt has everything he needs." She let out a yawn as she made her way back towards her bed and pulled the cover's down as she climbed into bed.

Aj laid there with her eyes closed as she her thoughts kept going back towards Matt.

She knew she wasn't going to get sleep knowing Matt was out in the barn alone.

Braeburn sat on the train heading back towards Appleloosa.

He looked out the window as he notice the night sky was already out.

"If Aj think's Ah will set that human free, She has another thing coming." Braeburn thought as he looked at the stars.

To Be Continued.

Author's Note

This is a new story I'm going to work on and I hope you all enjoy. Tell me what you think :pinkiehappy:

Chapter 21. Part 3 of 3

Chapter 21. Part 3 of 3.

Matthew stood before Silver Heart “Woah, what kind of power is this.” Matthew looked as his hand as he notices it was changing, scales were starting to form along his hand “Is this the power of the dragon that one guy was talking about?” Matthew thought as he saw a scared Silver Heart before him “What’s the matter Silver Heart, can’t stand that I have a power you do not have?” Matthew asked as he stepped forwards.

“How do you have this power!?” Silver Heart yelled out.

Matthew looked at the sword and notices the flame burning around the steel. He notices his hand was beginning to scale around the handle “This the magic your mother gave to the kings of Avalon!” Matthew flew towards Silver as their swords clashed shaking the earth.

“I WILL KILL YOU!” Silver sent out a black shock wave that sent him flying back. A black ball formed in Silver Hearts hand as it grew in size “Now die!” He tossed the black ball at Matthew.

A giant explosion engulfed Matthew. Silver Heart started laughing “Now he’s gone.”

“Was that explosion magic?” Silver Heart jumped back as he saw Matthew standing behind him.

“H-How did you escape that blast!?”

“I teleported at the last second.” Matthew said as he created a blue ball and tossed it at Silver Heart’s chest and sent him flying into the air and exploded.

Silver Heart land back to the ground as he had magical shields wrapped around his body “I won’t fall for my own tricks.” The shields faded around his body “Bring it boy.”

Matthew rushed towards Silver as he tried to cut him with his sword. Silver dodged each attack that was thrown. Silver grabbed the sword and broke the sword in two “Now your power will weaken.” Silver then punched Matthew and sent him flying backwards.

Matthew stood back up and shook the dirt off his body “The sword is just a sword, it holds no power.” Matthew said stepping forwards “My power comes from those I love and those who have protected me. It is time I protect them.” Matthew brought forth his hand and seals appeared around Silver.

“What! Twenty seals!? Not even I have the power to do this.” Silver quickly used his shields as waves of fire and ice rain down from the sky.

The smoke cleared and Silver was on his knees as an ice spear pierced his shoulder “ Your shields can’t hold from an attack like that.” Matthew took a step forwards “My goal is not to kill you, I found a way to keep this world safe from your evil.” Silver notices a portal opening up behind him.

“W-What are you doing?” Silver Heart asked.

“In this world there is one spell that can seal away evil. Hades cage!” Chains flew from the portal and wrapped around Silver Hearts arms and legs and neck “It’s a spell I found within my kingdom that was used to seal away a great evil. These chains hades himself can’t break.”

Ruby watched as Silver was being pulled in “Damn, I thought for sure that my power could help him but it seems I’ll have to handle this myself.”

“For your crimes I force you to live in a cage as a human.” Matthew said as he punched Silver into the portal locking him away forever.

The armies were cheering as Silver Heart was now gone. Matthew sighed with relief as he saw a new hope “You may have defeated my king but that doesn’t mean I’ll allow you to win this war boy.” Matthew was sent flying at full force.

“W-Who is that!?” Applejack yelled out.

“I do not know, but we will not allow him to harm Matthew!” Luna yelled as she rushed out to the battlefield.

Ruby just looked at Luna and she was sent flying backwards “Stay out of this, I am your God and you will obey me.” Ruby raised his hand and a dark magic forced all the ponies in chains “Now boy, I will not allow you to live any longer.”

Matthew stood onto his feet and looked at the man “I’m not going to allow you to harm anyone.” Matthew raised his hand and a magical blast flew towards Ruby.

Ruby chuckled as he went to flick the wave of magic away when it engulfed him and burned his skin “Ahaaaaaaa!” He yelled out as the blast faded. Ruby’s skin started to heal as rage burned in his eyes “How dare you! You're nothing more than a fucking ant!”

“I’m an ant who can sting back.” Matthew said cracking a smile as he fired another blast. Ruby jumped out of the way and rushed towards Matthew and punching him in the stomach and sending him flying.

Matthew managed to stop himself from falling and hovered in the air. Matthew flew back at Ruby at full speed. The two were locked in hand to hand combat. Both Ruby and Matthew laying blows. Ruby was sent flying back as he landed hard on the ground.

Ruby dusted himself off and looked at Matthew “This is getting me nowhere.” Ruby flew up to Matthew as Matthew held his fists ready for the first punch “Your magic is indeed strong but we will be at this silly match for centuries without a true winner.”

“Do you surrender?” Matthew asked still waiting for a tick.

“No, I’m just going to end this quickly.” Ruby used his magic to suck Matthew into a portal “Time for you to fight where you cannot use magic.” Ruby laughed as he faded.

“W-Where did they go?” Applejack asked worried.

“I have no clue.” Celestia said.

Matthew stood inside the strange arena as he looked around.

“Welcome to Tartarus Matthew.” Ruby said appearing before him “Now I’ll be able to kill you once and for all.”

Matthew felt strange as he felt his magic be drained from his body. His notices his horn fade and his wings “What did you do?” Matthew asked trying to figure out what happened.

“This is my realm boy, only I a God can use my powers to kill you once and for all.” Ruby brought forth a bone sword “Before you die I want you to know something human.” Ruby slowly made his way towards Matthew dragging the sword across the stone “The night you were born I was the true person who put you into slavery, I turned myself into Silver Heart that night and I put your father in chains and I killed your mother.” Ruby said laughing “And now you die!” Ruby raised his sword.

Matthew saw his mother before him, she saw her eyes and then he saw Applejack in that same barn. His eyes started to glow a hellish red.

Ruby’s eyes went wide as he felt claws wrap around his throat “YOU WILL KILLED MY MOTHER! I WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO KILL ANYONE ELSE I LOVE!” Matthew tossed Ruby across the arena as he let out a powerful roar.

The person that once stood in the arena was no more, instead a demon like creature stood where Matthew once stood. Two horns were sticking out from Matthew’s forehead as his whole body was covered in blue scales. A tail swing back and forth. Matthew rushed towards Ruby as he was in shock as Matthew changed forms.

“You shouldn’t have powers like this!?” Ruby said in fear “O-Only Rex has this type of power.”

Ruby was sent flying once again as Matthew stayed with his flying body as he laid blow after blow.

Each punch harmed Ruby badly. Matthew held Ruby by the throat “You shall die by my han-” Matthew felt the power within him fade as he felt his mind darken. He fell to the ground.

Ruby kneed on the ground trying to recover from the attacks “W-Why can’t I heal?”

“Because you're no longer the ruler of this place my son.” A voice said making Ruby look up to see a man with black hair and one golden eye and one red eye “You have brought much shame on my house hold.”

“F-Father, y-you cannot blame me for this! Luc-” Ruby’s words were cut off by the man “You cannot drag her into this my foolish son! Lucy may have broken the rule allowing humans magic but I blame you for pushing her to it. I hoped you would accept the humans but you kept pushing her children to the point of this young boy and I have had it!” Ruby felt something wrap around his wrist. His hair changed from black fire to black hair “For your crimes you shall live your days powerless and will be forced to live your days as a human till time itself ends and only then shall you return to the Gods.”

“Father you can’t do thi-” Ruby’s words were cut off as the man stood next to Matthew “You forced me to do this.” He looked at Matthew and sighed “My son has done many dark deeds and I am sorry, however your mother isn’t dead.” Matthew’s body faded “She’s been saved by me but you will need to go to her in order to see her.”

The man faded as he appeared in front of Lucy and Eliza shocking the two.

“F-Father.” Lucy stuttered seeing her father standing before her.

“Hello you two.” The man looked at Eliza “I believe you have someplace to be.”

Eliza quickly faded leaving the two alone “I-I can explai-” The man raised his hand “No need Lucy, I may have been asleep for so long but I allowed my son to get away with so much and punished the wrong one.”

“I-It’s alright father! I-I understand.”

“You are free to resume watching over your children, and you are now the Goddess of the ponies as well.” Her Father said placing his fingers to her forehead “You will be able to watch over Ruby. I’m also changing a rule. Humans can now be granted magic.”

Lucy smiled “Thank you father.”

“The King of Avalon is the only one to be granted the powers that were given to him.” He said “Along with the rest of his family, only those who hold the blood of The King of Avalon shall protect everyone.” The realm changed “Go, tend to your children.”

Lucy smiled and hugged her father “Thank you.” He hugged her back as she faded away.

“Discord!” The man called out “I know you're watching, come here now.”

Discord appeared in front of the man scared “H-Hello Elder God Merlin.”

“Go to King Matthew and take with you Applejack, Matthew’s battle isn’t over yet, there is one last evil Matthew must face before he can truly rest.”

“A-As you wish my king.” Discord faded away.

Merlin looked out at the world “Now brother, what will you do with the King of Avalon?”

Matthew felt his body sting as a heat wave took over his body. He slowly stood up as he felt the sand blowing around him “W-Where am I? W-Where is R-Ruby?” Matthew collapsed to his knees as the heat was taking it’s toll on Matthew quickly.

Matthew felt his body give out as he fell into the sand. His mind fell onto Applejack “I-I couldn’t keep my promise.” A tear ran down his cheek “F-Forgive me.” His mind faded into darkness.

A hooded figure stood over Matthew “If you can’t handle the heat shouldn’t try and wander off into the desert like this.” A female voice said “Let’s get you back to the village.” She bent down and picked him up and carried him away.

End of Part 3.

To Be Continued in Chapter 22.

Author's Note

End of Part 3! Hope you all enjoy! :ajsmug: